the_o venetian_n yet_o he_o shall_v escape_v with_o safety_n only_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n in_o brief_a he_o still_o preach_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o write_v divers_a thing_n excellent_o and_o learned_o which_o yet_o appear_v but_o be_v such_o a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o the_o pope_n 3._o pope_n guiâ—…iard_n hist._n lib._n 3._o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v where-unto_a when_o he_o assent_v not_o they_o cause_v a_o tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o put_v he_o to_o torture_v and_o give_v out_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o they_o list_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o burn_v he_o where_o with_o singular_a patience_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a from_o all_o these_o &_o many_o more_o i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o my_o adversary_n before_o urge_v that_o if_o such_o as_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o prophet_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v have_v any_o such_o gift_n indeed_o and_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v build_v on_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o strumpet_n full_a of_o corruption_n pollution_n abomination_n as_o the_o very_a den_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o rest_v they_o with_o their_o vision_n and_o sit_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n the_o eight_o reason_n scripture_n t._n hill_n neither_o may_v here_o the_o protestant_a reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o miracle_n uision_n prophecy_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o uuorde_a for_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n g._n abbot_n how_o you_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o account_v you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o better_a man_n to_o declare_v then_o yourself_o who_o do_v evident_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o what_o reverend_a esteem_v you_o have_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n book_n when_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n after_o your_o false_a impute_a name_n of_o catholic_n your_o uanity_n and_o cozen_v your_o pervert_v of_o conscience_n your_o lie_a miracle_n and_o other_o your_o not_o base_a but_o most_o base_a and_o refuse_v stuff_n and_o as_o you_o do_v place_n it_o worthy_o so_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o large_o in_o this_o your_o whole_a pamphlet_n consist_v of_o a_o 187._o page_n allow_v not_o full_a out_o one_o leaf_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o 42_o the_o luk._n 10_o 42_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la the_o sole_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o you_o do_v as_o your_o grand_a captain_n do_v teach_v you_o who_o use_v but_o mean_a speech_n concern_v this_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o your_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o session_n 4._o trent_n wicked_o equal_v and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n and_o impure_a blasphemy_n while_o your_o auditor_n do_v not_o perceive_v &_o decline_v they_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o blind_v but_o bewitch_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o 21_o the_o apoc_fw-fr 17_o 21_o whore_n enchantment_n and_o even_o with_o the_o like_a reverence_n you_o do_v use_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o name_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o number_n so_o skirt_v by_o it_o or_o skip_v over_o it_o as_o the_o 25_o the_o pli_v l._n 8._o 40_o solin_n c_o 25_o dog_n in_o egypt_n do_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v and_o drink_v but_o lap_n as_o they_o run_v and_o run_v as_o they_o lap_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o crocodile_n so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o but_o touch_n and_o go_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o thing_n shall_v here_o start_v out_o which_o shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o popery_n if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o metal_n if_o there_o have_v be_v aught_o in_o the_o bible_n assure_o make_v for_o you_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o have_v clear_v some_o question_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o priesthood_n or_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o question_v and_o controverse_v &_o not_o have_v deal_v by_o it_o as_o one_o will_v handle_v thorn_n or_o take_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v first_o rid_v of_o it_o well_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o for_o your_o brevity_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o your_o place_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_n to_o think_v how_o you_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o your_o short_a consultation_n whither_o you_o shall_v now_o be_v behold_v to_o campian_n or_o to_o your_o old_a master_n bristol_n for_o borrow_v needs_o you_o must_v that_o be_v your_o profession_n &_o bristol_n you_o must_v not_o leave_v no_o not_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n especial_o since_o 8â—…_n since_o motiv_n 8â—…_n somewhere_o he_o have_v these_o very_a matter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o variety_n of_o steal_v will_v do_v well_o not_o all_o out_o of_o bristol_n the_o resolution_n than_o grow_v that_o campian_n concisenesse_n be_v fit_a here_o for_o your_o humour_n and_o his_o very_a word_n you_o will_v use_v but_o to_o set_v they_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cam._n rat._n 〈◊〉_d jesuit_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o your_o book_n be_v to_o lay_v yourself_o too_o open_a for_o some_o body_n may_v have_v take_v his_o book_n and_o first_o read_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a and_o then_o your_o first_o chapter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o first_o chapter_n and_o read_v it_o in_o english_a to_o satisfy_v both_o then_o you_o take_v this_o honest_a course_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v campian_n and_o the_o method_n shall_v be_v bristowe_v you_o place_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n behind_o as_o worthy_a bristol_n have_v do_v before_o you_o this_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o pretty_a wit_n of_o your_o own_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n our_o reply_n be_v in_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o all_o your_o rot_a building_n do_v rest_n upon_o uncertainties_n your_o miracle_n be_v most_o feign_a your_o vision_n be_v forge_v your_o prophecy_n false_a all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o date_n no_o enforcement_n of_o verity_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o your_o good_a will_n do_v you_o desire_v it_o that_o which_o you_o do_v you_o be_v urge_v unto_o by_o we_o and_o then_o you_o wrest_v you_o wring_v you_o strain_v you_o stretch_v to_o make_v some_o show_n for_o that_o which_o original_o be_v draw_v from_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o set_v up_o than_o you_o labour_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v some_o gloze_n how_o simple_a folk_n may_v take_v it_o for_o good_a payment_n your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o deserve_v heaven_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o your_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o your_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o your_o pope_n your_o canonise_a of_o saint_n your_o create_v of_o lumbus_fw-la your_o forge_n of_o purgatory_n &_o a_o multitude_n more_o or_o rabble_n rather_o of_o upstart_n novelty_n since_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o trick_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o have_v make_v their_o purse_n their_o belly_n and_o their_o worldly_a pompous_a honour_n to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o summum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o sacred_a word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v not_o take_v unless_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o it_o &_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o your_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v these_o controversed_a matter_n but_o probable_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n you_o will_v not_o run_v to_o such_o beggarly_a shift_n as_o in_o this_o whole_a pamphlet_n of_o you_o you_o be_v drive_v unto_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n with_o counter_n &_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o purse_n
meaning_n that_o of_o saint_n austen_n may_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n 18._o faith_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o 18._o be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n or_o instruction_n &_o unto_o which_o sense_n use_n &_o ordinary_a custom_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o word_n even_o so_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o for_o while_o they_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o keep_v the_o shell_n but_o have_v part_v with_o the_o kernel_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o candlestick_a some_o other_o be_v run_v away_o with_o the_o light_n their_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n of_o 20._o of_o socrat._n l._n 7._o 20._o persia_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immortales_fw-la be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o when_o by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o be_v distress_v slay_v &_o show_v to_o be_v mortal_a let_v they_o lay_v aside_o these_o verbal_a &_o titulary_a gloss_n &_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o then_o they_o do_v somewhat_o but_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o sound_a profession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o communicable_a now_o to_o popery_n no_o not_o that_o of_o saint_n austen_n whereupon_o they_o have_v a_o main_a desire_n to_o fasten_v the_o 7._o the_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 7._o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o &_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_n or_o will_v the_o very_a heretic_n &_o favourer_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o distinguish_v she_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v devote_v unto_o rome_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o old_a predecessor_n as_o babylon_n do_v differ_v from_o zion_n then_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n which_o be_v but_o in_o corner_n and_o few_o place_n the_o faith_n which_o either_o rome_n or_o any_o right_a christian_a city_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n maintain_v may_v itself_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o heretical_a perfidiousnes_n which_o the_o far_a it_o be_v spread_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o god_n flock_n 9_o to_o set_v they_o therefore_o straight_o by_o bring_v they_o from_o such_o vizard_n &_o paint_a show_n to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o any_o name_n whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o 39_o but_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o his_o spouse_n as_o we_o find_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n say_v lapsis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o origene_n on_o the_o canticle_n 3_o canticle_n homil._n 3_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o believe_a of_o right_a opinion_n do_v make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s_n t._n chrysostome_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s_n t._n matthew_n do_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o 49._o plain_o homil._n 49._o he_o who_o will_v know_v what_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o our_o romanist_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a name_n nor_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o uncertain_a rabble_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n hereafter_o subjoin_v that_o can_v be_v our_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v act._n have_v homil._n 33._o in_o act._n if_o any_o agree_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o fight_n against_o they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n &_o he_o who_o build_v on_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o set_v his_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o 26._o the_o mat._n 7._o 26._o sand_n and_o while_o he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o palestinos_fw-la thus_o leo_fw-la epist._n 83_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la palestinos_fw-la you_o think_v that_o you_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v arm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o fight_v aganist_n the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o will_v farther_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v what_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o 5._o that_o joh._n rainold_n thes._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obdurate_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o doubt_v far_o in_o that_o behalf_n officio_fw-la behalf_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la hominis_fw-la officio_fw-la uueston_n a_o most_o vainglorious_a but_o shalowe_v fellow_n at_o douai_n have_v vaunt_v that_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o will_v beat_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o dust_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v never_o have_v leisure_n to_o grapple_v with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o skulk_v out_o at_o some_o hole_n or_o corner_n and_o run_v back_o again_o i_o mean_v here_o and_o there_o snatch_v a_o say_n of_o his_o false_o allege_v &_o unconscionable_o pervert_v as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o i_o may_v request_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o begin_v direct_o to_o answer_v the_o thesis_n before_o name_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o his_o carriage_n therein_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o true_a strength_n i_o will_v have_v weston_n fall_v about_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o pitch_n for_o my_o good_a doctor_n hill_n the_o three_o reason_n unity_n and_o consent_n t._n hill_n the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o africa_n asia_n &_o europa_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o both_o the_o indies_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o wit_n such_o diversity_n of_o manner_n such_o multitude_n of_o tongue_n &_o language_n such_o distance_n of_o place_n such_o number_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o ever_o keep_v unity_n &_o concord_n in_o such_o peaceable_a &_o consonant_a manner_n as_o never_o any_o one_o in_o englandor_fw-es ireland_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o west-world_n dissent_v or_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n from_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o region_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o they_o all_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o all_o with_o other_o like_a point_n of_o union_n and_o unity_n which_o make_v a_o gever_n all_o uniformity_n also_o in_o the_o peace_n
faith_n valent_n the_o emperor_n with_o deadly_a pravity_n do_v send_v teacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n the_o goth_n hold_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v ualens_n have_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o leave_v it_o he_o do_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o burn_v he_o alive_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o burn_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o conscience_n d._n hâ—…st_n tell_v you_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o mince_n of_o your_o word_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o goth_n be_v catholic_a christian_n before_o not_o all_o but_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o some_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o uese_n goth_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o so_o your_o own_o proposition_n that_o heretic_n can_v convert_v infidel_n be_v make_v void_a by_o your_o own_o example_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o such_o turn_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v better_v they_o they_o be_v before_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o and_o not_o those_o who_o you_o only_o call_v heretic_n be_v god_n good_a servant_n that_o the_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o this_o that_o former_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o now_o they_o know_v he_o in_o some_o sort_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o right_o as_o they_o shall_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o little_a than_o your_o indian_a convert_v of_o who_o you_o boast_v gain_v but_o a_o little_a by_o you_o for_o you_o mingle_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o many_o pollution_n of_o vile_a idolatry_n &_o most_o horrible_a superstition_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a heathen_n t._n hill_n for_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o proper_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o the_o scabbard_n in_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v and_o therefore_o they_o fight_v only_o with_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n can_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o perverte_fw-fr catholic_n for_o that_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o liberty_n and_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n which_o by_o such_o doctrine_n be_v permit_v so_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o apt_o by_o saint_n augustine_n liken_v unto_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o 12._o libr_n 13_o cótr_n faust_n cap._n 12._o youngâ—…ones_n which_o they_o beget_v not_o whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v a_o most_o fertile_a dove_n which_o continual_o bring_v forth_o new_a pigeon_n g._n abbot_n 22_o heretic_n you_o say_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n certain_o many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o word_n without_o any_o difference_n from_o the_o orthodox_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o have_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o septuagint_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o scabbard_n and_o the_o scabbard_n can_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n what_o mischief_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o their_o own_o perverse_a interpretation_n heretic_n may_v do_v to_o they_o who_o be_v former_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n last_o name_v by_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o but_o those_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o also_o want_v it_o which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d m._n ration_n 〈◊〉_d campian_n in_o kindness_n will_v threape_v upon_o us._n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o fit_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o frequent_v they_o seek_v into_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v write_v they_o confer_v translation_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o lie_v one_o text_n with_o another_o &_o expound_v the_o hard_a by_o that_o which_o be_v less_o difficult_a they_o compare_v circumstance_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n they_o look_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o search_v what_o the_o first_o counsel_n do_v establish_v they_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v text_n in_o question_n and_o refuse_v not_o therein_o to_o cope_v with_o you_o about_o the_o high_a point_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o your_o pope_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o they_o look_v over_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o writer_n to_o know_v if_o any_o thing_n there_o occur_v worthy_a observation_n they_o confer_v one_o learned_a man_n with_o another_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o open_a and_o lighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o omit_v no_o mean_n which_o either_o saint_n 4_o saint_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chrii_v l._n 3_o 4_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o good_a writer_n do_v or_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o only_o here_o they_o lay_v a_o straw_n that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o 22_o in_o vide_fw-la platin_n in_o paulo_n 22_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la that_o by_o his_o final_a sentence_n all_o may_v be_v resolve_v no_o not_o that_o he_o with_o the_o 3_o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ve_v dei_fw-la li._n 3._o 3_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v like_v to_o call_v be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o controversed_a passage_n the_o poes_n all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o great_a clerk-ship_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v entertain_v unsound_a opinion_n as_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n and_o divers_a counsel_n have_v gross_o err_v as_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o pin_n not_o our_o salvation_n upon_o such_o weak_a or_o partial_a man_n interpretation_n 23_o when_o you_o report_v that_o heretic_n pervert_v catholic_n by_o your_o own_o second_o reason_n before_o handle_v you_o must_v mean_n papist_n by_o your_o catholic_n or_o no_o body_n and_o then_o you_o be_v a_o right_a good_a proctor_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o cause_n their_o matter_n be_v bad_a enough_o before_o and_o in_o the_o tell_n you_o make_v it_o worse_o your_o catholic_a man_n for_o your_o word_n can_v touch_v no_o other_o be_v prone_a you_o say_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n will_v you_o have_v a_o fee_n for_o this_o plead_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o licentious_a great_a breaker_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o other_o viciousness_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v the_o spectacle_n of_o all_o spectacle_n let_v he_o but_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o who_o will_v forbear_v this_o lasciviousness_n when_o a_o pardon_n from_o a_o pope_n and_o absolution_n from_o a_o priest_n can_v make_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v our_o people_n that_o these_o your_o peccatillâ—…_n do_v offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o yea_o every_o 36_o every_o mat._n 12._o 36_o idle_a word_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o and_o our_o church_n discipline_n do_v bring_v notorious_a transgressor_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o open_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n they_o who_o have_v turn_v unto_o we_o be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o grave_a of_o your_o sect_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o virtuous_a of_o life_n whereas_o contrariwise_o many_o such_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v wanton_a &_o toyish_a people_n or_o deep_o touch_v with_o suspicion_n of_o lubricity_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o your_o shore_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a harbour_n for_o such_o rot_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o name_v many_o who_o lead_v life_n as_o they_o do_v a_o man_n right_o may_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v papist_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o such_o person_n although_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o even_o such_o will_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o former_a vice_n with_o future_a
concern_v who_o appearance_n esay_n do_v foretell_v that_o to_o 2._o to_o cap._n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v of_o idol_n 18._o idol_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n will_v he_o utter_o destroy_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v again_o it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v to_o belong_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o another_o time_n and_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o in_o refer_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o you_o but_o that_o esay_n and_o daniel_n and_o david_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n do_v give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o a_o copious_a confluence_n every_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o man_n long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o foreappointed_n saviour_n since_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o shall_v bring_v joy_n unto_o mankind_n only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o esay_n you_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o text_n when_o you_o put_v it_o our_o lord_n whereas_o no_o such_o word_n as_o our_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v your_o custom_n to_o hale_v in_o that_o word_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n it_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rhemist_n do_v enjoin_v 20._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o it_o to_o their_o obedient_a child_n that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n &_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o themselves_o so_o speak_v and_o we_o say_v after_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n and_o according_o our_o english_a people_n do_v practice_v it_o if_o they_o savour_v of_o poperyâ—…_n so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o have_v scant_o hear_v any_o in_o common_a speech_n always_o say_v our_o lord_n but_o that_o party_n have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v taint_v that_o way_n 7_o furthermore_o when_o you_o name_v heathenish_a idolatry_n do_v you_o give_v it_o that_o epitheton_fw-la as_o meaning_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v idolatry_n in_o your_o synagogue_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v forgo_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o your_o mind_n that_o all_o idolatry_n be_v heathenish_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n indeed_o so_o m_o r._n bristol_n your_o good_a master_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v say_v 32._o say_v motiv_n 32._o so_o must_v we_o every_o where_o understand_v idol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o heresye_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o other_o idol_n be_v now_o but_o heresy_n ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quanâ—…_n do_v novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o idol_n be_v sell_v up_o when_o a_o new_a position_n or_o heresy_n be_v erect_v say_v saint_n hierome_n the_o most_o learned_a &_o expert_a 32._o in_o jer._n 32._o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n also_o himself_o give_v his_o voice_n thereunto_o where_o by_o baal_n the_o idol_n that_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o to_o elias_n 11._o rom._n 11._o be_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o erroneous_a wicked_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n 19_o 3._o reg_n 19_o of_o his_o incredulous_a countryman_n the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n this_o be_v good_a logic_n m_o r._n bristol_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n fit_a to_o be_v study_v in_o your_o popish_a university_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o when_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n &_o baal_n may_v in_o some_o application_n signisie_n a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n neither_o have_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o reckon_n you_o do_v well_o in_o your_o catechism_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o why_o do_v saint_n john_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n too_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d bid_v 1._o joh_n 5._o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v else_o where_o speak_v of_o time_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o apoc._n 8._o 1._o seven_o seal_n and_o when_o the_o sixth_o 13._o sixth_o cap_n 9_o 13._o angel_n have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n cap_n 9_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v not_o of_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n &_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v neither_o hear_v neither_o go_v which_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a conviction_n that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v material_a idol_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o idol_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o intolerable_a idolatry_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n america_n and_o many_o part_n of_o africa_n by_o diverse_a ethnic_n and_o infidel_n which_o do_v &_o do_v inhabit_v there_o therefore_o you_o can_v so_o run_v away_o &_o escape_v but_o that_o even_o now_o also_o idolater_n you_o may_v be_v this_o i_o note_v to_o show_v how_o your_o popery_n do_v hang_v upon_o gimol_n t._n hill_n now_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o these_o new_a man_n term_v they_o be_v false_a &_o arronious_a then_o be_v it_o against_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n and_o he_o the_o master_n and_o inspirer_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o it_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v false_a yea_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o true_o in_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o himself_o for_o that_o since_o his_o passion_n the_o devil_n bath_n have_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a dominion_n than_o he_o have_v before_o g._n abbot_n 8_o very_o blunt_o &_o boisterous_o be_v your_o second_o proposition_n here_o connect_v to_o your_o former_a where_o we_o will_v not_o be_v straight-laced_a towards_o you_o but_o ready_o yield_v you_o the_o term_n of_o papist_n for_o if_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o christ_n you_o may_v well_o be_v call_v papist_n as_o rest_v your_o summn_a bonum_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n &_o determination_n neither_o shall_v you_o need_v much_o to_o press_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o your_o religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a yea_o against_o the_o messiah_n &_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o stretch_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o first_o whereof_o most_o of_o you_o plentiful_o perform_v the_o second_o you_o inhibit_v to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n the_o three_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n and_o that_o not_o for_o state-government_n but_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o your_o inference_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o discinct_a and_o dissolute_a thing_n for_o how_o will_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v not_o true_o marry_o in_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o himself_o which_o do_v you_o so_o expound_v as_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v which_o your_o former_a word_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o import_v by_o
your_o inculcate_v of_o all_o 2._o all_o fol._n 2._o nation_n &_o have_v afterward_o subjoin_v unto_o it_o ever_o continue_v without_o interruption_n &_o 3._o &_o fol._n 3._o all_o king_n &_o people_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o church_n &_o again_o all_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v lighten_v deliver_v and_o set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o take_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v pitiful_o out_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretold_v that_o into_o the_o 13_o the_o math._n 7._o 13_o wide_a gate_n &_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n many_o there_o be_v which_o enter_v but_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v and_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o john_n that_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 2._o the_o apoc._n 17._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n &_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saracene_n doctrine_n have_v for_o almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n possess_v the_o show_n &_o face_n of_o many_o great_a country_n but_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n very_a gentilism_n &_o heathenism_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indies_n in_o the_o land_n near_o adjoin_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o lappia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n for_o aught_o that_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v till_o of_o late_a year_n be_v scant_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o or_o do_v you_o rather_o understand_v those_o speech_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o of_o all_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n to_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o gentile_n now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o southe_n so_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v have_v some_o faithful_a in_o every_o quarter_n and_o sometime_o when_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v many_o thousand_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o always_o some_o servant_n somewhere_o in_o this_o meaning_n if_o you_o take_v it_o we_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o the_o rather_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n all_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v gainsaid_a for_o as_o all_o in_o holy_a write_v do_v evermore_o at_o least_o signify_v many_o so_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o import_v a_o generality_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o exception_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n 5._o baptist_n math._n 3._o 5._o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o individual_a person_n do_v stay_v at_o home_n but_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n such_o a_o company_n as_o if_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n have_v come_v in_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o baptism_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n like_o to_o which_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o all_o intend_v many_o or_o diverse_a of_o diverse_a sort_n not_o universal_o every_o one_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v say_v gregory_n 14._o gregory_n in_o 1._o reg._n 14._o because_o out_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o aquinas_n himself_o among_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o late_a place_n have_v this_o 6._o this_o part_n 1._o q._n 19_o a._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o distribution_n must_v be_v make_v pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o sense_n god_n will_v have_v of_o every_o state_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v male_n and_o female_n jew_n and_o gentile_n small_a and_o great_a but_o not_o all_o of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n of_o asia_n or_o the_o continent_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n or_o many_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o apparent_o be_v the_o romanist_n of_o all_o other_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n faithful_a to_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o they_o their_o doctrine_n &_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n do_v go_v for_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o region_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n until_o this_o last_o age_n if_o now_o they_o do_v or_o have_v late_o do_v this_o they_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v evermore_o a_o church_n &_o that_o various_o disperse_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n not_o bound_v within_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o goodly_a title_n also_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o final_o concern_v salvation_n and_o they_o be_v also_o as_o true_a for_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n &_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o perpetual_o &_o without_o interruption_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o patent_n extent_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o glorious_o &_o apparent_o to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o t._n hill_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o many_o other_o also_o in_o other_o land_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n far_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o since_o his_o come_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o almost_o all_o nation_n tribe_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o lucifer_n thraldom_n until_o this_o our_o age_n in_o which_o luther_n come_v to_o expel_v lucifer_n and_o to_o rid_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o captivity_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n that_o any_o man_n can_v name_v and_o in_o 12._o joh._n 12._o our_o country_n there_o of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o this_o age_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o g._n abbot_n 9_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n dominion_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v be_v large_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n in_o other_o land_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v foresee_v the_o birth_n life_n &_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o repute_v he_o their_o redeemer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d job_n do_v call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o manifestation_n say_v you_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o almost_o all_o nation_n tribe_n &_o kingdom_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d job._n 19_o 25._o have_v be_v ever_o in_o lucifer_n thraldom_n until_o this_o our_o age_n in_o which_o luther_n come_v to_o expel_v lucifer_n etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o can_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n to_o pass_v so_o quiet_o without_o some_o egregious_a contumely_n but_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o you_o only_o stay_v it_o a_o while_n &_o anon_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o be_v here_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o above_o all_o other_o please_v your_o side_n and_o the_o very_a rehearse_n whereof_o as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o dote_a follower_n believe_v do_v make_v we_o all_o 3._o all_o campian_n ration_n
time_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o 12_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v of_o this_o our_o assertion_n we_o first_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v frequent_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o it_o lay_v as_o hide_v in_o some_o few_o person_n within_o the_o single_a family_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flow_v what_o great_a boast_n can_v there_o be_v make_v of_o it_o nay_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o settle_a into_o what_o strait_n be_v it_o bring_v when_o david_n complain_v 1._o complain_v psal._n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n lest_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o 18._o the_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o slaughter_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o even_o in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o esay_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o isai._n 1._o 5._o 6._o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v heavy_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o miserable_a and_o all_o deprave_a not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o religion_n idolatry_n be_v plentiful_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n 29._o vision_n vers_fw-la 29._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o oak_n which_o you_o have_v desire_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v which_o intend_v the_o tree_n and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o they_o use_v their_o superstition_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n of_o leremy_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v jer._n 5._o 1._o run_v to_o &_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o and_o those_o of_o ezechiel_n testify_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o 30._o i_o ezech_v 22._o 30._o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v long_o before_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o if_o you_o will_v the_o complaint_n of_o micah_n 1_o micah_n micah_n 7._o 1_o we_o be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o the_o summer_n gather_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vintage_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n desire_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blond_n every_o man_n â—…teth_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n if_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n have_v not_o almost_o general_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v deface_v will_v these_o prophet_n thus_o have_v particularise_v that_o one_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o leave_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o truth_n 13_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o faithful_a one_o in_o secret_a as_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n when_o 4._o when_o 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o rom_n 11_o 4._o elias_n live_v of_o who_o neither_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o scant_v that_o prophet_n do_v take_v any_o notice_n the_o 3._o the_o ezech._n 9_o 4_o apoc._n 7_o 3._o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v sometime_o know_v to_o few_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o imprint_v it_o there_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a hold_n for_o the_o elect_n 19_o elect_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lordknow_v who_o be_v he_o but_o upon_o what_o may_v those_o who_o be_v god_n secret_a choose_v out_o ward_o build_v when_o diverse_a time_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v pollute_v and_o make_v a_o sink_n of_o idolatry_n for_o we_o find_v that_o thing_n stand_v upon_o those_o term_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasse_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o house_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 5._o say_v 2._o reg._n 21._o 4._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n he_o build_v profane_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n judge_n where_o in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a while_n before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n 11._o priest_n 2._o reg._n 16_o 11._o vriah_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o damascus_n as_o the_o king_n ahaz_n be_v ready_a to_o command_v it_o and_o then_o the_o prince_n &_o priest_n conspire_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o kind_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o plentiful_o commit_v ahaz_n himself_o make_n 3._o make_n vers._n 3._o his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n at_o least_o do_v amend_v somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n it_o be_v witness_v in_o general_a 19_o general_a 2_o reg._n 17._o 19_o yet_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v and_o by_o most_o probability_n this_o outrage_n under_o 1._o under_o isa._n 1._o 1._o ahaz_n be_v the_o tune_n against_o which_o esay_n so_o inveigh_v in_o the_o vision_n before_o remember_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n can_v deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o another_o shift_n as_o the_o rhemist_n when_o they_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o rom._n 11._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a church_n &_o the_o jew_n we_o rest_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o theâ—…s_v which_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a evaâ—…ion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o divine_a may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o large_a and_o many_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n saint_n shall_v continue_v among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o save_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n there_o be_v one_o set_v external_a place_n of_o god_n eminent_a service_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la support_v with_o such_o word_n 132._o word_n psal._n 132._o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o &_o 2._o chr._n 33._o 4._o in_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v my_o â—…me_n be_v for_o ever_o she_o like_v whereof_o throughout_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o warrantable_a out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o one_o place_n whatsoever_o no_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o superficial_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o rome_n itself_o have_v any_o such_o promise_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s_o t._n john_n there_o be_v many_o substantial_a matter_n which_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n 14._o but_o because_o by_o the_o strong_a shot_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o next_o hold_n of_o the_o late_a testament_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o thither_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n afterward_o till_o he_o be_v baptize_v where_o shall_v we_o conceive_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n possess_v all_o the_o show_n &_o they_o be_v no_o better_o they_o 24_o they_o mat._n 23._o 24_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o 9_o the_o 2._o mach_n 4._o 8._o 24._o c._n 11._o 3._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud_v 4._o 5_o &_o lib._n 5._o 9_o priesthood_n be_v long_o before_o and_o after_o buy_v &_o sell_v &_o in_o
christ_n own_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scrip_n ture_n that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n go_v by_o 51._o by_o joh._n 11._o 51._o year_n annas_n &_o caiphas_n &_o other_o unworthy_a man_n of_o that_o rabble_n do_v enjoy_v it_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o glad_a who_o shall_v most_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v 3._o be_v math._n 2._o 3._o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o how_o they_o persist_v afterward_o till_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o full_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o diverse_a circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_n after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n of_o who_o do_v we_o find_v speech_n make_v but_o of_o some_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n of_o simeon_n a_o old_a man_n of_o anna_n a_o most_o age_a woman_n both_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o their_o grave_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n zacharias_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o very_o few_o other_o and_o of_o these_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o dead_a other_o live_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o bedlam_a or_o nazareth_n or_o in_o egypt_n &_o the_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o field_n about_o their_o trade_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o apparancy_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v out_o his_o apostle_n they_o then_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o master_n they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o 32._o a_o luc._n 12._o 32._o little_a flock_n where_o the_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v that_o ibi_fw-la that_o rhemens_n ibi_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v little_a indeed_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v 56._o be_v math._n 26._o 56._o all_o flee_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o show_v himself_o council_n himself_o joh._n 19_o 25._o nic._n cleman_n de_fw-fr mater_fw-la council_n mary_n &_o john_n &_o a_o few_o woman_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o while_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n walk_v very_o private_o or_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o 13._o a_o act._n 1._o 13._o chamber_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n be_v they_o who_o â—uffled_v it_o in_o the_o street_n &_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o if_o a_o weak_a body_n have_v inquire_v for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o sacred_a thing_n in_o their_o custody_n then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o 1._o when_o act._n 8._o 1._o steeven_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a beside_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n where_o steeven_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n do_v not_o walk_v very_o open_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o spread_v but_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n or_o some_o grievous_a apostasy_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a visibility_n 15_o our_o saviour_n word_n intend_v so_o much_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o ask_v 8._o ask_v luk_n 18._o 8._o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o mean_v that_o very_o little_a shall_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o flowd_n and_o ocean_n of_o iniquity_n which_o every_o where_o shall_v abound_v but_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a but_o warn_v before_o hand_n into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v inform_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o first_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n or_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o wherein_o antichrist_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o disdain_n shall_v show_v himself_o this_o be_v solemn_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o all_o both_o old_a &_o new_a entreat_v of_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a note_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o main_a decline_a from_o somewhat_o many_o of_o our_o papist_n fear_v to_o touch_n this_o sore_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n turn_v they_o to_o good_a will_v have_v this_o interpret_v to_o note_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slip_n of_o divers_a region_n &_o country_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o other_o rhemist_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o a_o little_a more_o honest_a than_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o purpose_n indeed_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v at_o other_o papist_n hand_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n they_o shall_v give_v way_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_n be_v 3._o be_v rhemens_n in_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 3._o it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n &_o all_o learned_a catholic_n but_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n they_o deliver_v this_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n here_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o romish_a belief_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o deserve_v a_o long_a pause_n we_o rather_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o that_o this_o revolt_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o empire_n than_o which_o gloss_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_a well_o then_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o egregious_a a_o apostasy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n so_o domineer_a as_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v describe_v will_v not_o be_v negligent_a so_o to_o repress_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o lively_a head_n or_o countenance_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o certain_o our_o rhemist_n yield_v to_o this_o exposition_n do_v in_o substance_n confess_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o apparency_n of_o god_n congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n must_v be_v mighty_o eclipse_v now_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o faithful_a and_o arm_v they_o to_o expect_v this_o paucity_n of_o believer_n and_o inconspicuousnes_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v pass_v present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n let_v we_o far_o know_v that_o the_o 6_o the_o apoc._n 12._o 6_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o we_o but_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n concern_v who_o being_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o do_v manifest_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o which_o the_o almighty_a have_v decree_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v by_o her_o enemy_n who_o do_v and_o will_v chase_v she_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o know_v where_o herself_o be_v if_o the_o romanist_n therefore_o and_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v not_o ever_o see_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n apart_o &_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o as_o master_n apocalypse_v master_n in_o praefat_fw-la super_fw-la apocalypse_v foxe_n observe_v for_o fear_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n whereof_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v one_o scant_o any_o popish_a writer_n for_o many_o year_n together_o dare_v adventure_v to_o comment_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n until_o our_o rhemist_n be_v desirous_a to_o shame_v the_o pope_n &_o themselves_o with_o all_o who_o be_v wise_a adventure_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n have_v then_o a_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o
and_o corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o their_o translation_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o their_o annotation_n they_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o revelation_n although_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o as_o in_o argument_n apocalyps_n &_o in_o apoc._n 1._o 1._o spare_o as_o may_v be_v &_o as_o brief_o which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n grow_v great_a as_o they_o will_v colour_v it_o but_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o weakness_n which_o while_o that_o book_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n will_v never_o be_v conceal_v howsoever_o therefore_o through_o their_o volume_n in_o many_o main_a matter_n they_o be_v very_o silent_a where_o they_o shall_v most_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o question_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n where_o the_o 14._o the_o rom_n 4._o vi_o the_o ration_n 14._o apostle_n do_v most_o handle_v it_o a_o â—…ore_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n distrust_v their_o cause_n &_o even_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o chapter_n yet_o here_o god_n overrule_a they_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v 50_o do_v joh._n 11._o 50_o cayphas_n they_o interpret_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o 6._o the_o in_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o church_n fly_v from_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n indeed_o to_o keep_v peace_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o flight_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v fetch_v it_o with_o a_o back_n racket_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v continue_v so_o in_o secret_a but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o to_o keep_v all_o upright_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o then_o the_o judgement_n must_v come_v which_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a evasion_n see_v by_o that_o mean_n man_n live_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a precise_o to_o tell_v when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o antichrist_n enter_v but_o of_o 32._o of_o mark_n 13._o 32._o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o 25._o the_o apoc._n 11._o 2_o 3._o c._n 12._o 6._o c._n 13._o 5._o dan_n 7_o 25._o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v contain_v exact_o three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a your_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o declination_n have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n much_o long_o and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v manifest_v among_o man_n and_o on_o who_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v touch_v antichrist_n do_v direct_o and_o avoidable_o light_a 16_o well_o this_o revolt_n take_v place_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o here_o &_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v god_n aright_o the_o very_a 18_o very_a mat._n 16._o 18_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o as_o these_o in_o general_a whersoever_o dispersod_a do_v make_v up_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n so_o where_o any_o few_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a number_n be_v assemble_v togâ—…ther_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n castitatem_fw-la church_n exhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la where_o three_o be_v say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n although_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v they_o &_o hear_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o &_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o such_o little_a assembly_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a by_o s_n t._n paul_n word_n to_o â—…hilemon_n where_o he_o send_v greeting_n not_o only_o to_o philemon_n &_o appiat_v &_o archippus_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o philem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n for_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o translate_v it_o in_o dangerous_a &_o apostatating_a time_n such_o petty_a aslembly_n do_v make_v up_o the_o general_a &_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n although_o they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o know_v to_o their_o persecutor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o other_o tâ—…_n have_v the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o samâ—…â—…pirit_n etc._n samâ—…â—…pirit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n 6._o 4_o idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ca_fw-mi dimittit_fw-la i._n peccata_fw-la qui_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o saint_n join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o love_n whether_o they_o know_v each_o other_o corporal_o or_o do_v not_o know_v they_o say_v saint_n austen_n the_o want_v they_o of_o acquaintance_n each_o with_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o godly_a aâ—…under_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecutor_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n but_o direct_o to_o follow_v far_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o 16._o that_o apo._n 13._o 16._o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a rich_a &_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n &_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v when_o so_o many_o 15._o many_o cap._n 17._o 2._o 15._o be_v mention_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o all_o 3._o all_o cap_n 18._o 3._o nation_n be_v report_v to_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o such_o time_n there_o may_v be_v when_o they_o so_o oft_o compaâ—…ed_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n 31._o ambrose_n epistol_n lib._n 5._o 31._o the_o moon_n itself_o whereby_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v when_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v again_o she_o be_v renew_v into_o the_o age_n of_o the_o month_n she_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o by_o little_a &_o little_o fiâ—…ing_v her_o horn_n or_o right_o ever_o against_o the_o sun_n end_v they_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o clear_a brightness_n saint_n austen_n in_o one_o 10._o one_o in_o psa._n 10._o place_n do_v for_o diverse_a respect_n liken_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n and_o expound_v the_o moon_n to_o signify_v it_o in_o another_o tempore_fw-la another_o serm_n 134._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la place_n he_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v christ_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o beauty_n but_o from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v most_o lively_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n continue_v not_o at_o the_o same_o stay_n but_o increase_v and_o decrease_v wax_v and_o wane_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o herself_o &_o the_o sun_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o change_n can_v be_v see_v although_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o moon_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o this_o troublesome_a world_n do_v last_o be_v now_o glorious_a then_o shadow_v in_o one_o age_n in_o beauty_n in_o another_o age_n keep_v under_o under_o some_o prince_n in_o peace_n under_o other_o in_o persecution_n yea_o sometime_o so_o press_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o maliâ—…us_a as_o that_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o remain_v retire_v into_o secret_a place_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v open_o to_o the_o malignant_a albeit_o she_o
answer_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n yea_o in_o rome_n itself_o spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v 8._o joh._n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o please_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o in_o former_a age_n or_o by_o such_o touch_n as_o other_o do_v give_v concern_v they_o that_o diverse_a who_o live_v near_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v most_o detest_v her_o abomination_n &_o find_v that_o the_o weakness_n and_o impurity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o true_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a &_o thirsty_a soul_n do_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o word_n reveil_v to_o they_o seek_v some_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o profess_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n it_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o reg._n 19_o 18._o elias_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o state_n which_o will_v have_v persecute_v they_o now_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v but_o as_o god_n have_v his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a company_n at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o most_o idolatrous_a country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n he_o have_v those_o who_o see_v light_v this_o christian_a child_n among_o antichrist_n brood_n such_o as_o embrace_v true_a religion_n among_o the_o superstitious_a so_o that_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o these_o western_a part_n have_v some_o of_o godâ—…_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n who_o like_o sea-fish_n most_o fresh_a in_o the_o falt_a water_n and_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o affection_n though_o not_o in_o their_o person_n do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lot_n vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o 8._o 2_o pet_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o midst_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o keep_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d unspotted_a 27._o â—…am_fw-la 1._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o coâ—…rctate_v the_o church_n within_o those_o province_n only_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o know_v that_o god_n have_v thousand_o of_o his_o elect_a elsewhere_o emanuel_n osor._fw-la li._n 3._o the_o gest_n emanuel_n christian_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d india_n even_o by_o perpetual_a dilcent_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o africa_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abyssine_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o huge-company_n beside_o aethiop_n li._n 9_o dam._n 〈◊〉_d go_v the_o morib_n aethiop_n such_o as_o have_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n the_o lesser_a egypt_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v extinguish_v and_o from_o who_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n have_v their_o faith_n our_o popish_a lad_n will_v glad_o shut_v all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n fold_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o almighty_a god_n to_o pin_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o pull_v from_o he_o so_o many_o ample_a church_n whereas_o charity_n and_o common_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v thousand_o throughout_o all_o age_n look_v to_o these_o place_n you_o papist_n and_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o these_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o generality_n speak_v of_o a_o spouse_n have_v be_v true_a and_o christ_n have_v there_o have_v his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v if_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o synagoge_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v extant_a 32_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n do_v most_o touch_v the_o western_a world_n 18._o world_n apoc._n 17._o 18._o rome_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evident_o design_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o because_o our_o romish_a standard-bearer_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o talk_v of_o those_o part_n then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o will_v once_o again_o return_v to_o the_o countries_n near_a adjoin_v then_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o christendom_n how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o age_n who_o loâ—…thed_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v loath_a the_o egyptian_a bondage_n matthew_n paris_n alone_o give_v we_o many_o notable_a experiment_n that_o way_n as_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o in_o hen._n 3._o emperor_n fredrick_n who_o put_v out_o diverse_a declaration_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v else_o where_o far_o of_o his_o own_o that_o ibidem_fw-la that_o ibidem_fw-la pope_n gregory_n do_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n all_o who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o unfaithfulnesse_n obedâ—…nt_v in_o disobedâ—…ence_n but_o somuch_o deserve_v the_o roman_a church_n lowdnesse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exâ—…ed_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v meritâ—…_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o few_o or_o none_o he_o report_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la certain_a ibidem_fw-la carthusian_n monk_n aâ—…_n cambridge_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v and_o of_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lancolne_n who_o be_v a_o man_n both_o holy_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o time_n this_o lincolniensis_n while_o he_o live_v have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o resist_v his_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o domineer_a so_o far_o in_o england_n as_o to_o enjoin_v provision_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o italian_a boy_n which_o for_o a_o epistol_n a_o lincolniens_fw-la epistol_n prebend_n in_o his_o church_n at_o lincoln_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v but_o when_o he_o be_v 3_o be_v matth_n paris_n in_o hen._n 3_o die_v he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o be_v the_o most_o wâ—…ked_a man_n that_o do_v live_v in_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o ibidem_fw-la author_n you_o may_v also_o find_v the_o conceit_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a arch-bâ—…shop_a of_o york_n sewaldus_fw-la have_v of_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v secunda_fw-la mention_v hoveden_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la loachim_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v and_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o bishop_n of_o 2._o of_o platina_n in_o paschal_n 2._o florence_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o and_o do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o move_v pope_n paschalis_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o in_o a_o council_n and_o do_v there_o castigate_v he_o for_o it_o notable_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o contention_n of_o philippus_n pulcher_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n against_o 8._o against_o pap._n masâ—…on_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o boniface_n the_o eight_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o petrus_n de_fw-fr brus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o in_o set_a treatise_n oppugn_v one_o of_o their_o document_n and_o some_o assault_v other_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v late_o enlarge_v and_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o histor._n ecclesiast_fw-la master_n fox_n and_o master_n 1._o master_n in_o catal._n script_n brit._n laur._n hunâ—…r_n â—…uitism_n part_n 1._o bale_n and_o diverse_a 1_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o to_o the_o read_n of_o who_o book_n i_o do_v referte_fw-la they_o who_o in_o particular_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o advertise_v in_o this_o behalf_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v appear_v much_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o as_o also_o by_o such_o few_o record_n as_o by_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v do_v yet_o remain_v how_o many_o illustrious_a argument_n may_v there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n have_v not_o burn_v &_o suppress_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o thâ—…_n as_o i_o show_v before_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wiclef_n and_o reginald_n peacock_n in_o oxford_n the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v almost_o
confess_v that_o they_o beleave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ever_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o be_v seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n know_v in_o their_o â—…wne_n conscience_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o name_n heretic_n occur_v they_o put_v in_o place_n of_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o reader_n find_v the_o word_n heretic_n or_o heresy_n will_v present_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o g._n abbot_n 4._o that_o luther_n &_o calvin_n be_v heretic_n you_o pseudo-catholikes_a may_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o will_v have_v show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v err_v such_o be_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v have_v reform_v it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n to_o be_v desire_v or_o embrace_v by_o we_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o these_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o we_o take_v our_o name_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v 26._o call_v act._n 11._o 26._o christian_n this_o be_v the_o name_n wherein_o all_o of_o we_o do_v rejoice_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o circumstance_n of_o dependence_n but_o the_o appellation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n or_o zwinglians_n or_o any_o such_o like_a you_o in_o your_o hatred_n towards_o we_o do_v set_v upon_o us._n and_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o chrysostome_n before_o mention_v they_o may_v without_o impiety_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n and_o calvine_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n where_o they-lived_n and_o be_v much_o honour_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o nestorian_n we_o at_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v their_o title_n of_o the_o hererike_a nestorius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v also_o the_o marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o arrian_n of_o arius_n according_a to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n acta_fw-la chrysostome_n homil_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la be_v we_o cut_v from_o the_o church_n have_v we_o captain_n heretic_n have_v we_o our_o name_n from_o man_n have_v we_o any_o leader_n as_o martion_n be_v to_o one_o and_o manicheus_fw-la to_o another_o and_o arius_n to_o a_o three_o &_o to_o a_o four_o another_o beginner_n of_o heresy_n but_o whereas_o you_o give_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o heretic_n have_v ever_o take_v their_o name_n of_o some_o one_o who_o begin_v that_o heresy_n we_o pity_v you_o much_o &_o fair_o demiunde_fw-la of_o you_o from_o what_o one_o do_v the_o vultd_v the_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultd_v euchitae_n the_o quartidecimiani_n the_o patriâ—…passiani_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v their_o name_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o great_a many_o have_v their_o appellation_n from_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n but_o not_o all_o and_o therefore_o put_v this_o also_o among_o your_o ignorances_n 5_o that_o luther_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o without_o reason_n usurp_v by_o you_o or_o arrogate_a to_o yourselves_o be_v a_o conceit_n very_o childish_a he_o who_o dread_v not_o to_o encounter_v your_o pope_n triple_a crown_n to_o bait_v his_o bull_n to_o batter_v his_o purgatory_n to_o lay_v siege_n to_o babylon_n itself_o be_v never_o so_o white-livered_a as_o to_o fear_v the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v cite_v uâ—…_n some_o authentical_a warrant_n that_o he_o change_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o you_o bring_v we_o master_n bristol_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o motive_n and_o he_o give_v we_o no_o testimony_n of_o his_o speech_n neither_o quote_v any_o place_n for_o it_o we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o return_v it_o to_o the_o shop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o forge_v notwithstanding_o we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o proceed_n you_o papist_n take_v up_o thing_n by_o tradition_n or_o one_o from_o another_o without_o ground_n to_o deface_v any_o man_n of_o rare_a note_n among_o us._n you_o in_o your_o margin_n quote_v bristol_n and_o there_o upon_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o he_o find_v the_o same_o accusation_n but_o no_o place_n or_o tract_n specify_v only_a luther_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o nothing_o else_o your_o late_a fabler_n upon_o 1._o upon_o quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la cap._n 1._o nullus_fw-la &_o nâ—…_n serve_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n save_v that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o we_o all_o which_o his_o fellow_n limit_v only_o to_o luther_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o sub-joineth_a thereupon_o this_o article_n all_o the_o protestant_o in_o general_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v do_v oppugn_v first_o because_o they_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o word_n catholic_a &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v put_v the_o word_n christian_n as_o be_v catholic_n be_v not_o christian_n this_o do_v luther_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o dutch_a because_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o staâ—…_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o first_o he_o charge_v we_o all_o with_o it_o second_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o luther_n alone_o and_o three_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o that_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o giffords_n calvino-turcismus_a out_o of_o which_o be_v as_o slanderous_a a_o work_n as_o his_o own_o this_o excellent_a author_n do_v most_o common_o take_v his_o confirmation_n thus_o if_o one_o papist_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o devise_v something_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v or_o to_o pervert_v that_o to_o ill_a purpose_n which_o be_v well_o speak_v his_o fellow_n will_v present_o applaud_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o publish_v it_o one_o after_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o this_o of_o luther_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n which_o but_o in_o probability_n can_v have_v be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o will_v that_o sweet_a fellow_n cochleus_fw-la who_o pursue_v he_o step_v by_o step_n have_v forget_v it_o or_o will_v he_o not_o aswell_o have_v remember_v he_o for_o the_o creed_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o paternoster_n although_o that_o also_o be_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v by_o lutheri_fw-la by_o an._n 1522._o in_o act_n lutheri_fw-la cochleus_fw-la against_o luther_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o set_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n former_o use_v but_o for_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la quies_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o put_v it_o noster_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la and_o for_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v into_o dutch_a that_o he_o turn_v it_o and_o not_o into_o latin_a where_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o put_v noster_n before_o pater_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o father_n we_o or_o father_n of_o us._n do_v you_o not_o want_v matter_n of_o weight_n to_o object_n when_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o such_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o even_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o next_o stout_a reason_n which_o follow_v for_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o be_v we_o of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v heretic_n as_o arrian_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o more_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v as_o great_a in_o heresy_n as_o any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o vary_v from_o truth_n in_o many_o &_o those_o capital_a and_o very_a dangerous_a point_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o trust_v your_o master_n bristol_n from_o who_o you_o have_v 2._o have_v motiv_n 2._o steal_v this_o but_o look_v yourself_o into_o our_o book_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o master_n beza_n have_v translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n to_o 10._o to_o tit._n 3._o 10._o titus_n hareticuâ—…_n
〈◊〉_d his_o sow_v you_o may_v see_v 7._o ovid._n mâ—…tam_n lib._n 3._o judic._n 7._o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o amalekites_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n accuser_n of_o châ—…st_n susanna_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o different_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n with_o who_o they_o be_v uâ—…ited_v 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o themselves_o they_o have_v implacable_a war_n g._n abbot_n 4._o in_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o range_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o here_o not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o few_o point_n in_o differencâ—…_n between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hearty_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o even_o as_o a_o ancient_a roman_a the_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n and_o bloody_a covetousness_n of_o his_o countryman_n do_v thus_o pray_v let_v germanoâ—…_n let_v tack_v de_fw-fr morib_n germanoâ—…_n there_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o nation_n if_o not_o the_o love_n of_o we_o yet_o the_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a german_n &_o other_o border_a nation_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v not_o such_o disagreement_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n as_o be_v among_o the_o old_a arrian_n who_o various_o contend_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n that_o the_o eutychian_o donatist_n nestorian_n and_o valentinian_o do_v very_o much_o iâ—…rre_n among_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o read_v unless_o you_o mean_v each_o sect_n against_o other_o which_o fit_v not_o your_o purpose_n since_o even_o yourselves_o do_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o disagree_v with_o all_o in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o account_v heretic_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o luther_n who_o as_o you_o say_v agree_v like_o cadmus_n his_o man_n or_o the_o amalekite_n and_o madianites_fw-la or_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n or_o the_o slanderer_n of_o susanna_n but_o they_o be_v know_v heretic_n who_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o that_o time_n as_o servetus_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 13_o 25_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o when_o man_n be_v a_o sleep_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o these_o may_v go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 19_o yet_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o you_o may_v know_v by_o luther_n writing_n even_o at_o the_o first_o against_o these_o 10._o these_o sleidan_n lib._n 10._o anabaptist_n profess_v that_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v but_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a devil_n and_o 13._o and_o instit._fw-la li._n 1._o 13._o calvin_n against_o servetus_n and_o other_o against_o other_o yeamâ—…ny_o man_n of_o worth_n of_o our_o part_n have_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v disclaim_v they_o but_o by_o write_v book_n have_v confute_v they_o with_o much_o more_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n then_o any_o of_o your_o side_n and_o where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o by_o their_o pastor_n have_v censure_v with_o severe_a punishment_n yea_o sometime_o so_o far_o as_o 22._o as_o centur._n 16_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o &_o 22._o to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v break_v out_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o very_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v implacable_a hatred_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o their_o person_n but_o with_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o love_v 6._o love_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 14._o 6._o that_o which_o god_n make_v in_o they_o but_o hate_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v infuse_v or_o insert_v but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o main_a point_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n although_o they_o conjoin_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v pseudo-catholikes_a do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o from_o these_o that_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o they_o be_v right_o glad_a lest_o remain_v in_o babylon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apoc_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o her_o sin_n they_o shall_v receive_v also_o of_o her_o plague_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o hurt_v unto_o lot_n that_o he_o 12_o he_o gen._n 19_o 12_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n when_o god_n do_v call_v he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o safety_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o have_v perish_v together_o with_o they_o 5._o the_o matter_n wherewithal_o you_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o be_v that_o opinion_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o as_o he_o dâ—…ffereth_v from_o your_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o bend_v too_o far_o another_o way_n he_o imagine_v that_o not_o only_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o consubstantiate_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o first_o grow_v here-unto_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o some_o way_n of_o those_o be_v the_o realty_n of_o christ_n person_n &_o second_o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o invisible_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o upholder_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v by_o some_o term_v ubiquitaries_n and_o be_v concern_v that_o point_n right_o refute_v by_o 11._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr christo._n li._n 3_o cap._n 11._o bellarmine_n this_o be_v in_o luther_n â—…rror_n &_o lapsuâ—…_n humanâ—…_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o like_a both_o for_o opinion_n &_o slip_v of_o life_n too_o in_o divers_a of_o his_o saint_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n bè_fw-fr man_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v 10._o be_v bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la benè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o via_fw-la non_fw-la patria_fw-la the_o way_n and_o not_o our_o country_n a_o place_n of_o defect_n and_o not_o of_o true_a perfection_n the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n this_o consideration_n do_v holsome_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n expedient_a for_o us._n by_o this_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o man_n but_o only_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n to_o our_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o himself_o who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o admirable_a servaunt_o of_o god_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n be_v it_o little_a or_o be_v it_o more_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o way_n then_z he_o but_o some_o have_v write_v that_o luther_n before_o he_o die_v relinquish_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o farâ—…_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o mulâ—…unens_n the_o acta_fw-la colloquij_fw-la mulâ—…unens_n minister_n of_o heidelberge_n do_v affirm_v in_o a_o dutch_a book_n as_o 4._o as_o chron._n lib._n 4._o genebrarde_n himself_o relate_v unto_o us._n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o who_o come_v after_o he_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o that_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v seek_v peace_n as_o philip_n melancthon_n do_v but_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o luther_n will_v not_o subscribe_v thereunto_o but_o some_o have_v divulgated_a book_n against_o they_o who_o in_o their_o heat_n they_o have_v call_v zwinglian_n calvinist_n and_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o both_o who_o will_v soon_o with_o a_o other_o a_o joy_n at_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v comfort_n in_o their_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a man_n contention_n as_o long_o since_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v say_v of_o a_o difference_n between_o some_o bishop_n about_o who_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n be_v divide_v 10._o divide_v oraâ—…_n 10._o my_o tragedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o our_o enemy_n but_o a_o comedy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o stage_n i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o their_o con-combatant_n have_v remember_v this_o as_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n
worthy_a man_n be_v so_o affect_v in_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o therefore_o as_o also_o for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n &_o judgement_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o great_a clerk_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v they_o hither_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o they_o the_o excellent_a monument_n which_o they_o have_v lest_o in_o write_v behind_o they_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n t._n hill_n this_o unity_n of_o catholic_n and_o discord_n of_o protestant_n most_o manifest_o show_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o john_n seventeen_o so_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v they_o for_o who_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o pray_v &_o be_v hear_v not_o for_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v only_o but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o i_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o also_o they_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o none_o but_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n which_o he_o obtain_v â—…or_v they_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n g._n abbot_n 10_o these_o text_n do_v your_o master_n 27._o master_n motiv_n 27._o bristol_n cite_v &_o this_o argument_n in_o express_a word_n do_v he_o frame_v to_o your_o hand_n gentle_a m._n doctor_n &_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v some_o our_o place_n more_o of_o your_o own_o read_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o both_o together_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o join_v in_o consent_n for_o all_o material_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o right_o believe_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o martyr_n neither_o can_v you_o or_o the_o great_a goliath_n of_o your_o side_n ever_o prove_v the_o contrary_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o any_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o good_a against_o you_o staphilus_n staphil_n staphilus_n apolog._n 〈◊〉_d staphil_n himself_o can_v cite_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o smideline_n that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o force_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o our_o say_v of_o christian_a religion_n this_o tale_n therefore_o of_o discord_n do_v you_o tell_v to_o your_o blear-eyed_a follower_n who_o can_v discern_v colour_n all_o right_a believer_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o agreement_n which_o be_v among_o you_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n honour_n even_o such_o a_o combination_n as_o be_v between_o 12._o between_o mat._n 16._o 57_o luk._n 23._o 12._o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n &_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n &_o people_n to_o bring_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n your_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n but_o to_o rob_v they_o both_o of_o their_o glory_n &_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o your_o i_o doll_n at_o rome_n you_o agree_v to_o keep_v your_o congregation_n in_o ignorance_n to_o proclaim_v your_o kitchin-warming_a purgatory_n to_o set_v your_o mass_n &_o pardon_n at_o sale_n to_o pick_v man_n jesuite_n man_n spare_v discovery_n of_o jesuite_n purse_n by_o your_o jesuitical_a exercise_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o bond_n slave_n to_o hell_n &_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o you_o consent_v so_o that_o as_o one_o do_v once_o read_v vanity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o psalm_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z 1._o ps._n 133._o 1._o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o vanity_n so_o your_o unity_n be_v vanity_n &_o your_o consent_n be_v cousen_v tobe_n guile_n god_n &_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o may_v the_o title_n of_o this_o your_o present_a chapter_n may_v better_o have_v be_v vanity_n &_o cousen_n they_o unity_n &_o consent_n for_o you_o conspire_v to_o do_v evil_a even_o to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n will_v well_o fit_v this_o your_o combination_n 9_o combination_n jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n t._n hill_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o sacredwriter_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n although_o be_v 41._o aug._n lib_n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 41._o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n time_n and_o language_n yet_o have_v so_o wonderful_o consent_v &_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v g._n abbot_n 11_o you_o will_v make_v your_o silly_a disciple_n believe_v that_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o so_o frandulent_o propound_v be_v confirm_v by_o s_n t._n austen_n who_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o your_o margin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o barwike_n shall_v take_v s_o t._n michael_n mount_n in_o his_o way_n to_o go_v see_v paul_n church_n at_o london_n if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o austen_n it_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o author_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o drift_n to_o be_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o writing_n dissent_v each_o from_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o vary_v at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dei_fw-la these_o lib._n 18._o cap_n 41_o the_o â—…v_n dei_fw-la to_o conclude_v our_o author_n in_o who_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v set_v &_o bound_v god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v dissint_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o any_o respect_n now_o will_v you_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o join_v your_o break_a and_o barbarous_a writer_n your_o schoolman_n dunce_n friar_n with_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o your_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n your_o divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o pope_n rot_a religion_n you_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o own_o purpose_n you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o aequivocation_n and_o your_o word_n as_o most_o idle_a do_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o writer_n indeed_o of_o such_o diverse_a nation_n time_n and_o language_n so_o wonderful_o consent_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o belike_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o will_v see_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tale_n do_v hang_v together_o as_o their_o 60._o their_o matth._n 26._o 60._o word_n do_v who_o come_v to_o witness_v against_o christ._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n be_v there_o no_o where_n in_o the_o margin_n there_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la look_v in_o the_o end_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v du-puâ—…s_a be_v ex_fw-la officina_fw-la lacob_n du-puâ—…s_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o &_o there_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n at_o paris_n have_v condemn_v for_o error_n six_o and_o twenty_o several_a doctrine_n avouch_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n four_o in_o the_o second_o four_o in_o the_o three_o three_o in_o the_o four_o fifteen_o of_o these_o one_o be_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o devour_v the_o host_n after_o consecration_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o great_a clerk_n do_v follow_v their_o rabbi_n in_o maintain_v the_o
idolatry_n but_o while_o you_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v have_v education_n otherwise_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o you_o be_v rather_o the_o partridge_n of_o who_o saint_n austen_n by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n jer._n 17._o 11._o jeremy_n do_v speak_v such_o partridge_n as_o gather_v the_o young_a which_o you_o bring_v not_o forth_o as_o your_o seminary_n do_v declare_v but_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v you_o as_o saint_n 63._o saint_n heâ—…mer_n lib._n 63._o ambrose_n report_v that_o the_o partridge_n be_v serve_v for_o whereas_o one_o partridge_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o egg_n of_o another_o partridge_n and_o hach_v they_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v true_a divers_a of_o the_o 48._o the_o epist._n lib._n 7._o 48._o young_a be_v hatch_v when_o they_o afterward_o heat_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o natural_a dam_n in_o the_o field_n leave_v their_o stepmother_n and_o come_v again_o to_o she_o to_o who_o by_o original_a right_n they_o belong_v so_o many_o of_o your_o infection_n after_o true_a grace_n impart_v from_o above_o do_v return_n from_o your_o seminary_n and_o adjoine_v themselves_o sincere_o and_o laborious_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n who_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o 10._o as_o jon._n 2._o 10._o jonah_n be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n they_o be_v come_v out_o not_o of_o the_o dove-house_n which_o fertile_o bring_v forth_o pigeon_n but_o from_o babylon_n where_o 21._o where_o is._n 13._o 21._o zâ—…_n and_o oâ—…_n be_v and_o ostrich_n &_o dragon_n for_o as_o the_o old_a be_v there_o so_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o young_a malicorvimalâ—…â—…vum_fw-la a_o bad_a crow_n a_o bad_a egg_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o your_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o m._n bristowe_v five_o and_o twentieth_o motive_n i_o let_v you_o go_v play_v you_o though_o but_o for_o a_o turn_n or_o two_o 24_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n whereas_o here_o the_o term_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o oft_o use_v against_o we_o we_o brief_o answer_v with_o saint_n gregory_n 26._o gregory_n moral_a lib._n 10._o 16_o ex_fw-la exod._n 8._o 26._o that_o be_v service_n unto_o god_n which_o to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v â—…nation_n and_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o other_o foolish_a one_o that_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a religion_n shall_v be_v truth_n save_v m._n doctor_n unpointed_a and_o unconclude_a discourse_n what_o can_v there_o by_o sound_a argument_n be_v enforce_v thereupon_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n that_o must_v be_v stand_v on_o for_o not_o heretic_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o their_o 17_o their_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n that_o 6._o that_o cap._n 3._o 6._o they_o creep_v into_o house_n yea_o that_o 2._o that_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o daâ—…able_a way_n and_o you_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o unto_o truth_n why_o as_o touch_v this_o disputation_n that_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o romanist_n &_o us._n and_o to_o build_v upon_o that_o be_v but_o petitiâ—…_n prinâ—…_n to_o seâ—…ke_v to_o have_v that_o grant_v which_o be_v main_o and_o especial_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o any_o of_o they_o win_v their_o convert_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o verity_n in_o doctrine_n that_o such_o as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n appropriate_v to_o it_o alone_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o many_o other_o province_n of_o europe_n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v convert_v any_o one_o country_n to_o christ_n but_o have_v have_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o too_o much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o our_o pseudo-catholiks_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o have_v the_o right_a belief_n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_v the_o fickleness_n and_o unstaidness_n of_o thâ—…_n foundation_n heâ—…_n lay_v but_o if_o to_o turâ—…_n man_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o a_o strange_a bring_v home_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o region_n of_o europe_n within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o by_o a_o few_o at_o first_o and_o those_o weak_a one_o when_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o potent_a prince_n confederate_v with_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a to_o stifle_v truth_n as_o in_o the_o cradle_n when_o the_o sword_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o fire_n have_v not_o be_v forbear_v when_o their_o mighty_a man_n have_v strive_v their_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v there_o have_v be_v want_v no_o libel_n no_o slander_n no_o defamation_n yea_o no_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o massact_v and_o poisonful_a attempt_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o truth_n stand_v upright_o you_o talk_v of_o conversion_n but_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o wellwiller_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v amaze_v and_o gaze_v &_o wonder_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o so_o many_o million_o go_v from_o they_o and_o we_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o conserver_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o in_o peace_n in_o war_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v this_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v swim_v in_o safety_n float_v be_v beat_v upon_o with_o many_o billow_n but_o yet_o evermore_o be_v preserve_v god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n give_v so_o much_o light_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v or_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o much_o dim_v before_o his_o son_n appearance_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o month_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ken_n and_o blast_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o christ_n come_v gaze_v therefore_o you_o romanist_n till_o your_o eye_n and_o heart_n do_v ache_v to_o see_v the_o â—…ine_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o almighty_a god_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v your_o purpose_n the_o five_o reason_n largeness_n of_o dominion_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n t._n hill_n the_o church_n which_o the_o mâ—…ssias_n wâ—…_n to_o plant_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v aforesaid_a disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a proâ—…ts_n â—…st_o plâ—…ly_a foreshowed_n and_o namely_o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o say_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o 18._o psal._n 18._o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o â—…st_v â—…festly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…sse_n of_o christian_a domiâ—…_n in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psâ—…_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o the_o fâ—…e_n â—…d_v twenty_o elâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lâ—…be_n â—…ging_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 5_o apoc._n c._n 5_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n &_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o plâ—…_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o number_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o peoples_n and_o tongue_n 7._o cap._n 7._o g._n abbot_n it_o be_v long_o since_o say_v that_o whereas_o our_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d saviour_n whc_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o math_n 4_o 8_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v refuse_v that_o offer_n of_o satan_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—…_n will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o the_o pope_n come_v long_o after_o &_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o liberal_a proffer_n be_v make_v take_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o word_n &_o in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o wide_a extend_a dominion_n do_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o you_o come_v in_o this_o place_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o grand-maister_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o donation_n but_o forget_v that_o
you_o will_v have_v lay_v free_o at_o they_o dare_v you_o stranger_n and_o captive_n and_o boy_n and_o upstart_v companion_n set_v yourself_o against_o a_o million_o of_o wise_a man_n prince_n and_o counselour_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o voice_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v yourself_o when_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o fashion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a pendenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la suffragiapetius_fw-la quà m_fw-la numeranda_fw-la voice_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v number_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o when_o this_o be_v your_o best_a divinity_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o saint_n austen_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o for_o 19_o for_o epist._n 19_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n t._n hill_n neither_o may_v the_o protestant_n now_o at_o length_n glory_n in_o their_o great_a number_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o thereof_o in_o â—…aland_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o france_n anglic._n apol._n eccl._n anglic._n for_o they_o never_o yet_o pass_v into_o asia_n nor_o into_o africa_n nor_o into_o greece_n nor_o into_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n much_o less_o into_o the_o indies_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o right_o scan_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o religion_n protestantine_n of_o england_n be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o world_n else_o and_o that_o english_a service_n contain_v in_o your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v unknown_a and_o condemn_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v teach_v or_o receive_v no_o where_o but_o in_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n of_o scotlande_n the_o contrariety_n thereof_o due_o consider_v be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o scotlande_n the_o lutherane_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o denmark_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o denmark_n and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o libertine_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v no_o â—…here_n but_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sect_n g._n abbot_n 26_o you_o be_v miss_v inform_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o great_a number_n they_o know_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n be_v iâ—…_n in_o more_o or_o few_o as_o for_o m._n jewel_n who_o apology_n you_o quote_v in_o your_o margin_n he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o religion_n overturn_v kingdom_n and_o governmente_n he_o answer_v there_o unto_o that_o there_o anglican_n there_o apol._n eccl._n anglican_n do_v remaive_n in_o their_o place_n and_o ancient_a dignity_n the_o king_n of_o england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o duke_n of_o saâ—…cony_n the_o cunty_n palatine_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n by_o give_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o to_o glory_v of_o any_o multitude_n and_o if_o any_o other_o of_o our_o church_n do_v note_n in_o brief_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o some_o large_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamorous_a adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a as_o also_o not_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o so_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o compassion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v vain_o as_o you_o ignorant_o imagine_v yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v joy_v in_o his_o hart_n exceed_o and_o thankful_o express_v it_o in_o his_o tongue_n that_o many_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n may_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o fill_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o you_o will_v pluck_v we_o back_o again_o although_o it_o be_v say_v you_o in_o some_o place_n of_o europe_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v your_o popery_n be_v general_a in_o all_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o greece_n be_v your_o papistry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o indies_n the_o east_n indies_n be_v part_n of_o asia_n if_o you_o can_v think_v upon_o it_o by_o what_o mean_v your_o idolatry_n come_v into_o those_o country_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o how_o plentiful_o there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v talk_v idle_o as_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o merchant_n of_o holland_n trade_n and_o have_v people_n reside_v our_o religion_n be_v accept_v but_o since_o the_o english_a merchant_n have_v company_n &_o house_n in_o russia_n in_o constantinople_n in_o aleppo_n in_o alexandria_n sometime_o in_o barbary_n in_o zacynthus_n in_o venice_n and_o legorne_n we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o your_o boast_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o part_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o thing_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o tell_v you_o for_o those_o remote_a province_n that_o as_o now_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o they_o know_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o plant_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o reach_v in_o the_o east_n &_o western_a world_n especial_o if_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o north_n end_n of_o america_n or_o that_o by_o asia_n beyond_o ob_fw-la may_v be_v open_v wherein_o our_o unge_v our_o m._n hacluiâ—…_n unge_v nation_n have_v much_o adventure_v and_o speng_v good_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o also_o the_o hollander_n have_v do_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n must_v be_v least_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v therefore_o if_o he_o add_v this_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o grief_n or_o pity_n since_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o you_o avouch_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v only_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o shall_v put_v that_o in_o your_o ignoraunce_n or_o rather_o in_o your_o malicious_a cavil_n truth_n it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o english_a allegiance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereunto_o other_o church_n reform_v in_o europe_n do_v not_o condescend_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o catechism_n of_o canisius_n and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o of_o m._n vaux_n yet_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o wrong_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n in_o europe_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n switzerland_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pallsgraves_n confession_n as_o also_o in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o moment_n not_o differ_v one_o intâ—…_n their_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o these_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v different_a as_o in_o some_o place_n by_o bishop_n in_o some_o other_o wâ—…thout_v they_o do_v not_o alter_v aught_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n some_o city_n and_o country_n be_v immediate_o rule_v by_o a_o patriarch_n grandee_n metropolitan_a some_o other_o by_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o great_a yet_o they_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o chief_a at_o rome_n immediate_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o milan_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_a in_o some_o place_n be_v but_o suffragaine_n in_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n a_o dean_n or_o prior_n by_o privilege_n have_v almost_o papal_a authority_n which_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o vice-chauncellours_a of_o our_o english_a university_n some_o few_o thing_n be_v except_v and_o reserve_v yet_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o
according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o mention_v ration_n 1_o before_o touch_v the_o wiclevist_n and_o many_o other_o who_o confess_v christ_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o noble_a l._n 9_o l._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 9_o du_n plessis_n handle_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o country_n france_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o saint_n bernard_n in_o who_o work_n we_o find_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o some_o dross_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o try_v will_v burn_v away_o he_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o receive_v many_o matter_n indiscuss_v from_o other_o who_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o excellent_a man_n recuter_v and_o retyre_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n how_o do_v he_o remâ—…_n he_o de_fw-fr conveâ—…s_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 29_o epist._n 4â—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…word_n ad_fw-la cleâ—…_n conâ—…_n remâ—…_n lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o almost_o apostasy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n how_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n but_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n how_o cantiâ—…a_n how_o epist_n 190_o seâ—…_n 50._o in_o cantiâ—…a_n sincere_o do_v he_o speak_v that_o nothing_o bring_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o expound_v that_o place_n 8_o place_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n arbit_n righteousness_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n explicate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o because_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n &_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n how_o do_v he_o say_v of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la via_fw-la regnâ—…_n non_fw-la causaeegâ—…ands_n the_o way_n of_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v how_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n adopt_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o 3._o i_o de_fw-fr sepâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o consider_v three_o thing_n wherein_o my_o hope_n consist_v the_o love_n of_o his_o adâ—…tion_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o his_o performance_n now_o let_v my_o foolish_a thought_n murmur_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v say_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o or_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n or_o by_o what_o merit_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o i_o confidenthe_n will_v answer_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v '_o &_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o in_o very_a much_o love_n he_o adopt_v i_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v potent_a on_o his_o performance_n for_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n but_o most_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o of_o all_o other_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o pupose_v when_o he_o lie_v 12._o lie_v in_o vita_fw-la ber._n nard_n l._n 1._o 12._o upon_o his_o death-bedde_n which_o place_n that_o french_a noble_a man_n do_v cite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a talon_n of_o knowledge_n so_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v but_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o many_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v thus_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n renounce_v all_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n so_o stiff_a a_o papist_n as_o sir_n christopher_n blount_n do_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o die_v obstinate_a in_o other_o romishe_a opinion_n we_o do_v not_o too_o much_o hope_n but_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n they_o which_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o neither_o direct_o not_o indirect_o cross_v that_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o general_n repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o all_o slip_v know_v and_o unknown_a those_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o trust_v that_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n be_v 29_o here_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o chapter_n as_o you_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n that_o which_o be_v large_a spread_v be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v true_a &_o most_o catholic_a what_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o minor_a propositiâ—…_n it_o be_v intimate_v before_o but_o how_o far_o the_o mayor_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o divinity_n what_o christian_n do_v not_o see_v for_o albeit_o that_o sometime_o god_n permit_v his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n at_o once_o as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o under_o constantine_n and_o gracious_o in_o our_o age_n &_o otherwise_o successive_o and_o by_o vicissitude_n do_v scatter_v it_o here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o great_a place_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o yet_o ordinary_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a arâ—…â—…t_o like_a to_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n oppose_v to_o a_o huge_a hear_v of_o great_a cat-tail_n that_o this_o be_v so_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v it_o and_o when_o he_o first_o show_v himself_o be_v not_o his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o 32._o he_o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o few_o 14_o few_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 13_o 14_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o many_o into_o the_o wide_a passage_n which_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o final_a stand_n or_o fall_v of_o man_n so_o it_o note_v the_o state_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v abide_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o cap._n 13_o 3._o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o part_n which_o light_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o how_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n where_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o seed_n never_o come_v there_o be_v none_o sow_v at_o all_o i_o here_o the_o people_n be_v but_o ethnic_n &_o infidel_n without_o all_o spark_n of_o understanding_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v what_o store_n be_v there_o of_o heretic_n what_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o plenty_n of_o worldling_n and_o atheist_n man_n who_o delight_n in_o security_n be_v we_o not_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o saviour_n 26_o saviour_n luk._n 17_o 26_o elsewhere_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o person_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o plant_v and_o build_v mary_n and_o be_v marry_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v unite_v unto_o noah_n in_o faith_n we_o know_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o how_o few_o join_v with_o lot_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o none_o but_o his_o daughter_n will_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faithful_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a company_n 30_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o verity_n &_o right_n the_o great_a &_o wide_a multitude_n aâ—…_n genes_n aâ—…_n homil_n 12._o in_o genes_n origene_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v always_o more_o evil_a person_n they_o good_a &_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o tale_n so_o their_o dwell_n &_o spread_v be_v much_o more_o large_a do_v 3â—…_n do_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3â—…_n not_o respect_n say_v cyprian_a the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o better_a be_v one_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v that_o worthy_a man_n ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la bring_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o mahumetanes_n make_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v truth_n and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o 4_o one_o lib._n 4_o yea_o but_o you_o do_v see_v the_o admirable_a increase_n of_o
will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o foreinamed_a author_n such_o trim_a man_n be_v your_o miracle-worker_n and_o therefore_o your_o miracle_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a suit_n t._n hill_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o tie_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o band_n &_o chain_n 4_o august_n deutil_o cred_a c._n 〈◊〉_d &_o l_o count_v epâ—…sund_n cap._n 4_o of_o miracle_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a consider_v and_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o insinite_a glorious_a miracle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o almighty_a god_n with_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n cap._n 2._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o we_o believe_v thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o these_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n never_o any_o protestant_n can_v work_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o but_o assâ—…ying_v to_o make_v some_o show_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o probable_a to_o their_o follower_n feel_v the_o just_a revengement_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o simon_n magus_n by_o cyrola_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o witness_v grego_n turon_n 2_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o the_o excid_a hieroâ—…ol_n cap._n 2_o lib._n 2._o hist._n fran._n cap._n 3._o by_o the_o donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o date_n by_o luther_n endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v a_o wench_n and_o by_o calvin_n go_v about_o to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o hierom_n bolsec_n in_o vit_fw-fr calvin_n cap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a relp_v with_fw-mi staph_n in_o abs_fw-la relp_v and_o miserable_o inconsiderate_a who_o believe_v these_o new_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v a_o flea_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confirm_v with_o innumerable_a miracle_n g._n abbot_n 9_o in_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v one_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n austen_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o quote_v two_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a place_n do_v only_o mention_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 17._o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credend_v cap._n 17._o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o you_o therein_o abuse_v your_o reader_n notable_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o miracle_n past_a &_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o like_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o go_v where_o in_o a_o large_a sort_n he_o handle_v that_o argument_n such_o 16_o such_o cap._n 16_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o god_n in_o a_o trâ—…_n man_n do_v appear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v go_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o no_o other_o matter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v his_o say_n be_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o church_n contr._n ep._n fundament_n cap_n 4_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n do_v hold_v i_o there_o do_v hold_v i_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n ever_o â—…ased_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n do_v this_o make_v for_o you_o as_o you_o think_v or_o against_o you_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v continue_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n much_o less_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o these_o two_o place_n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o your_o wonder_n whereof_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o late_a legendary_a invention_n be_v many_o indeed_o but_o not_o infinite_a &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v glorious_a that_o they_o be_v plain_o contemptible_a &_o ridiculous_a fit_a for_o your_o uncatholike_a roman_a strumpet_n who_o throne_n must_v be_v support_v with_o lie_n and_o variety_n of_o falsehood_n in_o be_v therefore_o â—…old_a you_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a they_o you_o have_v thank_v for_o your_o labour_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v for_o you_o bestow_v too_o good_a a_o word_n upon_o yourself_o in_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v geminis_fw-la be_v palingen_n in_o geminis_fw-la quifacilis_fw-la credit_n facilis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o who_o light_o believe_v be_v easy_o deceive_v you_o be_v strong_o conceit_v &_o you_o have_v a_o boisteous_a imagination_n from_o which_o the_o soon_o you_o fly_v the_o safe_a you_o will_v stand_v the_o 2_o the_o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 2_o word_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v of_o your_o fabulous_a and_o instly_a questionable_a wonder_n but_o of_o such_o sign_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o true_a &_o so_o strange_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o confirm_v and_o not_o be_v deceive_v at_o all_o yet_o this_o add_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o forgery_n &_o illusion_n neither_o convince_v that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o miracle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v on_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v we_o know_v that_o those_o day_n be_v past_a although_o god_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v he_o sometime_o suffer_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o can_v presume_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o your_o papacy_n who_o dare_v profess_o assume_v that_o gift_n unto_o he_o dare_v your_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o all_o your_o holiness_n dare_v your_o cardinal_n your_o bishop_n your_o friar_n your_o priest_n long_o ago_o the_o 3._o the_o decretal_a lib._n 5._o tit_n 35._o cap._n 3._o templar_n in_o livonia_n do_v enforce_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n to_o purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v go_v barefooted_a over_o certain_a red_a hot_a iron_n &_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o all_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o guilty_a but_o some_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o &_o he_o inhibit_v that_o any_o more_o such_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v call_v it_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o greevance_n &_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v tempt_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o who_o presumptuous_o shall_v profess_v to_o attempt_v any_o strange_a &_o miraculous_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 12._o of_o isa_n 7_o 12._o ahaz_n now_o long_o ago_o who_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a man_n yet_o be_v so_o fair_a tight_o instruct_v yet_o that_o good_a hypocrite_n your_o s._n dominicke_n go_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o spond_n the_o joh._n bâ—…isseul_n contr_n spond_n albingenses_n &_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n do_v bid_v they_o write_v their_o reason_n &_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n &_o if_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v than_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v not_o truth_n if_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v burn_v to_o ash_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o tale_n of_o your_o man_n do_v elsewhere_o great_a wonder_n but_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o send_v we_o some_o of_o your_o miracle-monger_n hither_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o juggle_n you_o mutter_v much_o of_o a_o holy_a anoint_a priest_n that_o he_o by_o exorcize_v can_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o we_o wonder_v that_o these_o
invincible_a navy_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o after_o many_o other_o renourn_v prosperity_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a conspiracy_n of_o ungodly_a person_n against_o she_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n she_o be_v ever_o safegarded_n dye_v in_o peace_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a age_n so_o belove_v honour_a and_o esteem_v of_o her_o subject_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n more_o and_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o work_n leave_v at_o her_o death_n no_o note_a calamity_n or_o misery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o war_n but_o even_o ireland_n then_o calm_v no_o famine_n no_o apparent_a pestilence_n no_o inundation_n of_o water_n but_o plenty_n and_o a_o boundance_n with_o inexpected_a tranquillity_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v she_o with_o blessing_n he_o put_v unity_n &_o agreement_n into_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n that_o ready_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a &_o royal_a successor_n under_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o all_o earthly_a happiness_n let_v our_o papist_n weigh_v whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wonderful_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o they_o be_v marvellous_a 23_o 〈◊〉_d ps._n 118_o 23_o â—…n_n our_o eye_n the_o seven_o reason_n vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n t._n hill_n as_o true_a miracle_n never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecte_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o one_o saying_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n 12_o 2_o cor_n 12_o and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n peter_n allege_v 1_n 2_o pet_n 1_n for_o consfirmation_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o he_o see_v and_o call_v it_o a_o uision_n he_o have_v a_o uision_n of_o 11_o matth_n 17_o act_n 10_o &_o 11_o asheete_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v act._n 2_o he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jocl_n who_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o to_o be_v 2_o joel_n cap_n 2_o brief_a of_o this_o sport_n be_v the_o who_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v so_o that_o to_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o heavenlee_n uision_n and_o thereby_o to_o foretell_v thing_n most_o certain_o be_v only_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n g._n abbot_n when_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o that_o almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o of_o your_o master_n 〈◊〉_d bristowe_v motive_n perhaps_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d bristol_n motiv_n 7_o some_o friend_n of_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o when_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o remember_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o so_o oft_o i_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o when_o you_o leave_v to_o steal_v out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o little_a book_n such_o a_o gift_n you_o have_v to_o continue_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v miracle_n to_o false_a and_o evil_a end_n and_o yet_o themselves_o thing_n miraculous_o do_v have_v and_o may_v be_v by_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o their_o follower_n bring_v about_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o vision_n which_o to_o dote_v and_o deceive_v folk_n seem_v heavenly_a and_o so_o also_o suppose_v or_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o our_o day_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n &_o be_v apply_v to_o build_v up_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n neither_o be_v these_o late_a forgery_n or_o illusion_n any_o thing_n help_v by_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v since_o they_o &_o these_o have_v no_o affinitye_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o s._n 1_o s._n 2._o cor._n 12_o 1_o paul_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o depress_v his_o authority_n do_v mention_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o be_v a_o matter_n agree_v upon_o as_o also_o that_o s._n 17_o s._n 2_o pet_n 1_n 17_o peter_n to_o testify_v that_o what_o he_o preach_v concern_v christ_n glory_n be_v true_a mention_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eie-witnesse_n and_o this_o by_o jesus_n himself_o be_v teerm_v a_o 9_o a_o math_n 17_o 9_o vision_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o same_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v the_o gentile_n access_n into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v from_o heaven_n a_o apparition_n of_o a_o 13._o a_o act._n 10_o 11_o 13._o sheet_n full_a of_o all_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o a_o voice_n add_v thereunto_o kill_v and_o eat_v but_o we_o will_v glad_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o since_o the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o use_n be_v now_o most_o different_a you_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o keep_v any_o quarter_n with_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o retain_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o saracen_n have_v in_o abraham_n from_o who_o by_o the_o 38._o the_o sozom._n 6_o 38._o bondwoman_n they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a dispute_n for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n please_v he_o &_o have_v many_o blessing_n &_o favour_n from_o he_o therefore_o they_o the_o hagarenes_n and_o mahumetanes_n be_v in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n &_o may_v plead_v any_o favour_n or_o privilege_n from_o he_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n joel._n 2_o 28_o joel_n which_o you_o cite_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o sensible_a send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fulfil_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v again_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o body_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelist_n immediate_o subjoin_v 38._o 〈◊〉_d joh_n 7_o 38._o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o â—…et_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o prophet_n joel_n they_o foretell_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v visible_a &_o most_o admirable_a token_n of_o god_n power_n &_o love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o of_o all_o age_n &_o sex_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o afterward_o by_o some_o far_o communicate_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v see_v visioni_fw-la &_o prophecy_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o &_o nothing_o else_o s._n peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v witness_n who_o speech_n this_o be_v 16_o be_v act._n 2._o 16_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n &_o your_o son_n &_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n &_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o which_o they_o &_o quick_o after_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n &_o the_o impart_v of_o that_o gift_n to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o same_o peter_n have_v these_o word_n afterward_o since_o 33._o since_o 33._o then_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v of_o
his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v look_v then_o how_o long_o speak_v mitaculous_o with_o strange_a tong_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o you_o may_v plead_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o that_o hence_o you_o shall_v infer_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o incongruous_a and_o inconsequent_a since_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a than_o vision_n and_o prophcy_v now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n only_o witness_v s._n montanun_n s._n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la adversus_fw-la montanun_n hierome_n who_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o that_o very_a text_n to_o allow_v the_o vision_n &_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o peter_n speak_v and_o unto_o none_o other_o and_o as_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n so_o your_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v less_o than_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o john_n there_o see_v be_v the_o last_o revelation_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n warrant_v and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o any_o more_o such_o where-upon_a as_o on_o a_o matter_n of_o certainty_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n s._n john_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o nevertheless_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n john_n do_v see_v revelation_n &_o vision_n which_o be_v from_o god_n &_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la you_o see_v such_o and_o you_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n your_o reason_n from_o those_o ancient_a one_o to_o these_o of_o your_o papacy_n be_v a_o bacule_n ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la tie_v together_o with_o point_n most_o unorderly_o and_o unconclude_v so_o that_o to_o allow_v you_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o heaâ—…ly_a uisâ—…s_n and_o thereby_o to_o fâ—…tell_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…gst_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o trâ—…_n châ—…h_v i_o may_v add_v and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v from_o god_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n when_o you_o prove_v your_o vision-seer_n to_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n authority_n and_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v we_o will_v ready_o harken_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o must_v take_v a_o long_a day_n to_o make_v that_o good_a as_o the_o thirtith_n of_o february_n or_o ad_fw-la grâ—…_n calendâ—…_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o must_v look_v after_o you_o t._n hill_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o undoubted_o true_a as_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o such_o like_a illusion_n except_o they_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o right_a religion_n aâ—…_n luth._o euseb._n li._n 5._o hist._n c._n 16._o &_o 18_o cochlaeus_fw-la in_o act_n luth._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o of_o balaam_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d of_o montanus_n of_o luther_n of_o muncer_n and_o of_o such_o like_a who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v some_o to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o some_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n g._n abbot_n 2_o we_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o the_o prophecy_n among_o the_o heathen_a although_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o in_o ordinary_a action_n of_o civil_a affair_n the_o devil_n oftentimes_o do_v speak_v undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o draw_v on_o and_o allure_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o such_o other_o forge_a matter_n as_o be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n else_o they_o will_v never_o with_o such_o frequency_n have_v run_v to_o his_o oracle_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n be_v partly_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o sometime_o impart_v his_o project_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n and_o partly_o by_o conjecture_n of_o precedent_n 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 2â—…_n necessary_a sign_n which_o will_v infer_v or_o enforce_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o satan_n answer_n unless_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v alter_v the_o consequent_n but_o it_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a truth_n that_o to_o confirm_v divine_a religion_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 17â—…_n 〈◊〉_d num._n 2â—…_n 24._o c_o 24._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 17â—…_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d balaam_n prophesy_v right_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o amalekite_n of_o the_o kenites_n yea_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o victorious_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d caiphas_n true_o foretell_v 50_o 〈◊〉_d joh_n 11_o 50_o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n perish_v and_o yet_o both_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n apollo_n in_o his_o oracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n do_v utter_v many_o verity_n for_o he_o be_v overrule_v by_o one_o who_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o let_v that_o one_o instance_n suffice_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n and_o fall_v fit_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o 7_o for_o lacta_fw-la dâ—…_n fall_v religion_n cap._n 7_o apollo_n at_o colophon_n be_v consult_v by_o one_o to_o show_v who_o or_o what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_a of_o himself_o untaught_a without_o a_o mother_n stable_n or_o individed_a his_o name_n be_v not_o expressible_a by_o speech_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v god_n and_o we_o angle_n be_v but_o a_o small_a pâ—…ce_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n as_o the_o same_o 6_o same_o cap._n 6_o lactantius_n show_v and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o there_o have_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o 23_o and_o de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ca_fw-mi 22_o &_o 23_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v by_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n saint_n 23_o saint_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o 23_o augustine_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a verse_n of_o sibilla_n erithrea_n which_o be_v as_o a_o prophecy_n foretell_v and_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o acrostich_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o sâ—…e_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n every_o verse_n begin_v with_o one_o letter_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o annot_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v cite_v by_o l._n vives_z in_o the_o greek_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a euseb_n holy_a in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanct_n caeâ—…un_n apud_fw-la euseb_n emperor_n constantine_n forget_v to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o ecloge_n of_o virgile_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o sibilla_n 〈◊〉_d cumaea_n yea_o all_o the_o sibyl_n have_v speak_v so_o plain_o of_o christ_n that_o 4â—…_n 〈◊〉_d vir._n ecl_n 4â—…_n some_o have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o gregory_n naziâ—…zene_n be_v direct_o of_o another_o judgement_n nemesium_n judgement_n ad_fw-la nemesium_n say_v that_o whereas_o sometime_o they_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n but_o because_o they_o look_v â—…slaunt_v or_o squinting-wise_a on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o god_n who_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o to_o give_v 24_o 〈◊〉_d mar_n 1_n 24_o testimony_n to_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o urge_v these_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o speaker_n like_o caiphas_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 3_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o also_o of_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n two_o woman_n 17_o woman_n eccl._n hist_o lib_n 5_o 16_o 17_o eusebius_n out_o of_o miltiades_n and_o apollonius_n make_v mention_v
many_o therefore_o be_v attaint_v and_o according_o receive_v punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o vision_n which_o be_v father_v on_o philippus_n nerius_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o who_o not_o 〈◊〉_d many_o 1595._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 1595._o year_n since_o die_v at_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o this_o quality_n divers_a of_o his_o friend_n 1556_o friend_n eius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la l_o 1_o a_o 1556_o die_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o see_v their_o soul_n immediate_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o 1559_o nay_o an_fw-mi 1559_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o see_v vision_n for_o other_o so_o other_o see_v some_o for_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o false_a lad_n need_v no_o other_o broker_n than_o themselves_o this_o philip_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v pretend_v to_o go_v into_o india_n to_o convert_v soul_n but_o one_o 1557_o one_o an_fw-mi 1557_o augustinus_n ghettinus_n a_o monk_n and_o confederate_n of_o his_o see_v john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o vision_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v philip_n indies_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o dress_v god_n vineyard_n there_o thus_o they_o pack_v together_o that_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v sleep_v at_o home_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n also_o since_o that_o time_n father_n weston_n alias_o edmunde_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o priest_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o vision_n in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o richard_n mainy_n who_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o his_o mainy_n his_o a_o declaration_n of_o popish_a imposture_n confes._n ofâ—…_n mainy_n oath_n have_v discover_v all_o to_o be_v but_o a_o impure_a and_o most_o cozen_a juggle_a devise_n it_o be_v long_o believe_v touch_v he_o that_o he_o see_v a_o glister_a light_n come_v from_o the_o thumb_n and_o fore_a finger_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o sundry_a time_n which_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v most_o holy_a matter_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o a_o trance_n of_o his_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o report_v many_o strange_a thing_n thereof_o also_o he_o foresee_v that_o from_o that_o time_n till_o good-fryday_n he_o shall_v have_v vision_n every_o sunday_n and_o this_o with_o like_a fraud_n be_v accomplish_v sometime_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o papist_n shall_v sustain_v great_a persecution_n in_o england_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o christ_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o train_n of_o bless_a virgin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o chamber_n and_o then_o down_o the_o stander_n by_o must_n on_o their_o knee_n to_o worship_v they_o &_o pray_v to_o they_o one_o part_n of_o mainy_n foresighte_n be_v that_o on_o the_o good-friday_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v he_o be_v warn_v that_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o &_o so_o indeed_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v alive_a yet_o &_o have_v disclose_v the_o whole_a devise_n yet_o the_o shameless_a jesuite_n above_o name_v write_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n concern_v these_o vision_n of_o he_o and_o many_o a_o silly_a papist_n both_o be_v hither_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v bob_v with_o the_o strange_a report_n of_o these_o counterfeit_a revelation_n &_o perhaps_o have_v believe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v their_o creed_n many_o example_n more_o in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o these_o conceit_n which_o evermore_o original_o come_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o person_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o must_v tell_v his_o own_o dream_n or_o vision_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reporter_n themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o easy_a for_o some_o other_o to_o delude_v as_o many_o as_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o then_o since_o both_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o suspect_n let_v papist_n accept_v this_o for_o a_o weak_a reason_n of_o their_o unsound_a belief_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 9_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chap._n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n for_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o hold_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n &_o most_o authentical_a seer_n of_o vision_n popery_n be_v all_o naught_o for_o we_o scant_o find_v any_o who_o in_o a_o general_a speech_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v that_o gift_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o other_o talk_n have_v be_v against_o the_o papacy_n &_o clergy_n thereof_o 15_o thereof_o catalogue_n â—…estium_fw-la veâ—…at_fw-la lib_n 15_o hildegardis_n be_v by_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o she_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n but_o their_o neglect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n &_o their_o horrible_a destroy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o other_o word_n she_o have_v these_o then_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n shall_v be_v divide_v because_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolicalorder_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v they_o light_o esteem_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o name_n &_o shall_v set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n &_o arch-bishop_n so_o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n shall_v scant_o have_v rome_n &_o a_o few_o thing_n adjoin_v under_o his_o mitre_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o which_o be_v more_o they_o 400._o year_n ago_o live_v ibideâ—…_n live_v ibideâ—…_n mechâ—…hildis_n repute_v all_o so_o for_o a_o prophetisse_n and_o she_o speak_v of_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o germany_n for_o religion_n add_v that_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v whole_o apostate_n open_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o germany_n a_o poor_a &_o afflict_a company_n who_o shall_v serve_v god_n religious_o &_o pure_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ibidem_fw-la one_o ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n a_o maiden_n &_o attendant_n on_o hildegardis_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v such_o prediction_n &_o invective_n against_o the_o romanist_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joachimus_n abbess_n &_o anselmus_fw-la term_v episcopus_fw-la marsicanus_n be_v late_o 1589_o late_o an._n 1589_o put_v out_o at_o venice_n by_o paschalinus_n regiselmus_fw-la &_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n still_o picture_v in_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o he_o have_v part_n nay_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o the_o iniquity_n there_o intend_v brigit_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o be_v by_o our_o papist_n hold_v for_o a_o famous_a prophetisse_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n she_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o her_o 18._o her_o catalog_v lib._n 18._o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o killer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n &_o tearer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n more_o vuiâ—…st_a then_o pelate_v worse_a and_o vile_a than_o lucifer_n himself_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n that_o those_o who_o sit_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v thus_o do_v she_o and_o many_o other_o scour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v doctor_n hill_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o these_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o flatter_v the_o popedom_n savanorola_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o unpartial_a judge_n be_v a_o man_n who_o fore-prophecied_n many_o thing_n he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o charles_n the_o 8._o the_o french_a king_n into_o italy_n &_o how_o there_o he_o shall_v prevail_v philippus_n 3._o philippus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolitan_n lib._n 3._o comineus_n speak_v with_o he_o in_o person_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o venetian_n have_v think_v with_o their_o army_n to_o have_v entercept_v charles_n return_v homeward_o with_o no_o great_a force_n and_o comineus_n say_v of_o high_a that_o himself_o come_v new_a from_o the_o hench_a army_n yet_o be_v by_o he_o inform_v of_o many_o thing_n there_o do_v savanorola_n know_v they_o better_a be_v absent_a they_o he_o do_v who_o be_v present_a and_o he_o tell_v comineus_n that_o albeit_o charles_n his_o master_n be_v hardly_o lay_v to_o by_o
be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n have_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o no_o work_n do_v before_o believe_v help_v towards_o justification_n but_o that_o in_o believe_v actual_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n &_o that_o if_o he_o die_v immediate_o have_v no_o time_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o by_o believe_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o he_o live_v he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n &_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o work_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v justify_v and_o a_o right_a belief_n will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o if_o it_o have_v time_n to_o show_v itself_o i_o may_v here_o add_v how_o frequent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o diverse_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o only_a faith_n in_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o then_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o we_o need_v fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o cross_v our_o other_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o acceptation_n to_o be_v just_a s._n james_n intend_v a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o one_o beat_v on_o that_o before_o god_n where_o the_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n prevail_v which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o convenient_a fruit_n the_o other_o mention_v that_o before_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o hart_n but_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n 18._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thr_fw-mi faith_n out_o of_o thâ—…e_v own_o work_n 3_o who_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o offspring_n of_o luther_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o all_o who_o refuse_v those_o book_n be_v term_v his_o offspring_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n elder_a than_o himself_o for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v disclaim_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o be_v canonical_a &_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o 19_o of_o hist_o ecol_n lib_n 3._o 19_o eusebius_n he_o good_a as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o canonical_a volume_n may_v be_v distiguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a &_o suppositious_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o stile_n by_o the_o matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o church_n uniform_o do_v never_o admit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o 2._o who_o rom._n 3_o 2._o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n oracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o jew_n shall_v have_v admit_v they_o and_o retain_v they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n what_o a_o doubtful_a narration_n be_v that_o in_o 17_o in_o cap._n 6._o 17_o tobias_n that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v smell_v a_o perfume_n when_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n &_o bone_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 39_o of_o luc_n 24._o 39_o christ_n himself_o &_o consequent_o no_o organ_n of_o sce_n &_o that_o the_o hart_n &_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n shall_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v much_o oversee_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o repulse_v satan_n by_o 9_o by_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o resist_v he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o have_v say_v get_v you_o the_o hart_n &_o liver_n of_o such_o a_o fish_n &_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o it_o &_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o you_o and_o this_o will_v well_o have_v beseem_v s._n peter_n to_o set_v man_n to_o catch_v such_o fish_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o occupation_n since_o himself_o be_v a_o fisher_n but_o what_o if_o young_a toby_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v matth._n 17._o 21._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o treatise_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la if_o for_o any_o cause_n it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o canon_n it_o must_v be_v for_o salomon_n sake_n who_o many_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o the_o preface_n itself_o remain_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n sirach_n son_n &_o of_o another_o jesus_n his_o grande-father_n and_o the_o book_n mention_v 46._o mention_v cap._n 48._o &_o 46._o elias_n ezechias_n josias_n jeremy_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o solomon_n and_o how_o questionable_a a_o narration_n be_v that_o in_o it_o that_o 20_o that_o cap_n 46._o 20_o samuel_n shall_v tell_v of_o saules_n death_n after_o his_o own_o burial_n which_o as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n think_v be_v a_o report_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o necromancy_n rather_o they_o in_o divinity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v depart_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o our_o romanist_n must_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 1_o of_o cap._n 3._o 1_o wisdom_n &_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n 5._o david_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n if_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13_o lord_n apoc_fw-fr 14_o 13_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n how_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v may_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o base_a &_o vile_a a_o witch_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n at_o her_o pleasure_n or_o what_o rest_n shall_v other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v after_o this_o life_n if_o necromancer_n witch_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o power_n over_o they_o albeit_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o 15_o the_o 1._o sam_n 2â—…_n 15_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v name_n he_o who_o appear_v samuel_n because_o he_o come_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o 80._o as_o epistol_n 80._o basile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witch_n raise_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o not_o sift_v the_o point_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n himself_o as_o 15_o as_o antiquit._fw-la 6._o 15_o josephus_n the_o lewe_z and_o tryphon_n and_o dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryphon_n justinus_n martyr_n yet_o other_o more_o exact_o look_v into_o it_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o as_o s._n austen_n when_o he_o call_v that_o which_o appear_v 23._o appear_v de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 24_o 23._o the_o image_n of_o samuel_n and_o especial_o basile_n who_o elsewhere_o more_o advise_o pronounce_v that_o 8._o that_o basil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 8._o they_o be_v devil_n which_o hiss_v with_o their_o voice_n do_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o habit_n and_o person_n of_o samuel_n yea_o 1_o yea_o chron_n l_o 1_o genebrard_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o no_o and_o cit_v tertullian_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v &_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o 7_o that_o 1._o mach._n 1._o 7_o alexander_n part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o the_o 7._o the_o cap_n 8_o 7._o roman_n take_v the_o great_a antiochus_n alive_a that_o they_o take_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o cap._n 8._o 8._o india_n and_o media_n and_o lydia_n and_o give_v they_o to_o king_n eumenes_n that_o they_o have_v a_o senate_n consist_v of_o 15._o of_o vers._n 15._o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n who_o consult_v daily_o that_o they_o yearly_o commit_v their_o 16._o their_o vers._n 16._o government_n to_o one_o man_n who_o all_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o envy_n among_o they_o also_o it_o will_v never_o be_v make_v hang_v together_o that_o judas_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o 10._o the_o 2_o math_n 1._o 10._o hundred_o foâ—…escore_a &_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o mac_n 9_o 3._o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o year_n neither_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v 8_o shall_v 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o another_o place_n shall_v be_v
slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o 16._o of_o 2._o mach_n 1_n 13._o 16._o nanea_n and_o there_o have_v his_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o company_n cut_v of_o and_o in_o a_o three_o 28_o three_o cap._n 9_o 28_o passage_n shall_v die_v a_o miserable_a death_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o mountain_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o 25._o the_o dan_n 8._o 25._o hand_n of_o god_n &_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o 18._o that_o 2._o mach_n 1._o 18._o nehemias_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n &_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v 15_o be_v ezr._n 313._o &_o cap_z 6_o 15_o build_v before_o his_o come_n up_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 1_o of_o 2._o mac_n 2_o 1_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o take_v fire_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n how_o by_o good_a divinity_n the_o fact_n of_o razias_n 42_o razias_n cap._n 14_o 42_o murder_v himself_o may_v any_o wise_a be_v commend_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o insufficienty_n in_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o 39_o the_o cap._n 15_o 39_o author_n of_o the_o late_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v many_o more_o such_o blemish_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o tract_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o infallible_a verity_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o they_o but_o where_o they_o have_v aught_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v because_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o other_o where_o they_o have_v aught_o disagree_v that_o same_o can_v be_v warrant_v because_o it_o be_v in_o these_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repudiate_v as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n since_o a_o great_a god_fw-we himself_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n do_v impugn_v it_o 4_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v urge_v out_o of_o these_o book_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v depute_v to_o safeguard_n god_n elect_v we_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o 7_o the_o psal_n 34_o 7_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitchethround_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o &_o those_o who_o the_o 17_o the_o 2_o reg_n 6._o 17_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la see_v do_v testify_v so_o far_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v 14_o be_v hebr._n 1._o 14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v &_o employ_v in_o message_n as_o the_o 26_o the_o luc_n 1_o 26_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o when_o and_o where_o otherwise_o it_o please_v god_n but_o what_o can_v our_o papist_n collect_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n any_o where_o for_o the_o former_a &_o they_o themselves_o refuse_v the_o latter_a i_o 10_o i_o apoc._n 19_o 10_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servaunt_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n worship_n god_n or_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o sensible_o &_o serviceable_o wait_v on_o man_n as_o this_o mention_v in_o tobias_n be_v report_v to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o can_v what_o do_v it_o cross_v any_o point_n in_o our_o religion_n since_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n &_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o freewill_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v it_o we_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o text_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la eccle._n 15_o 15_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n as_o otherwise_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v sober_o take_v may_v carry_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o undoubted_a book_n of_o 19_o of_o deut_n 30_o 19_o scripture_n which_o text_n notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o compare_v place_n to_o place_n give_v they_o their_o right_a exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n hart_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o also_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v to_o do_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o liberum_fw-la as_o liberatum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la not_o so_o much_o a_o will_v free_v as_o free_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o all_o bestow_v by_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o hereafter_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 42â—…_n the_o 2._o mac_n 12_o 42â—…_n maccabee_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a soul_n lie_v in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o original_a be_v so_o perplex_v that_o a_o evident_a and_o certain_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a person_n but_o rather_o gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n both_o on_o body_n and_o foul_a for_o meddle_v with_o the_o anathema_n or_o excommunicate_a thing_n judas_n therefore_o who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o send_v a_o offering_n or_o to_o cause_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o slay_v especial_o when_o all_o offering_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o there_o be_v none_o immediate_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o dead_a man_n but_o all_o for_o the_o live_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o misse-conceite_n of_o the_o author_n write_v therein_o his_o own_o fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n for_o that_o worthy_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o army_n which_o live_v who_o may_v smart_v in_o and_o for_o their_o fellow_n sin_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v for_o the_o 5._o the_o josua_n 7._o 5._o transgression_n of_o achan_n the_o offering_n then_o and_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o prevent_v this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o godly_a person_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o these_o treatise_n only_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o 14._o that_o mac._n 15_o 12_o 14._o onias_n and_o jeremy_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o will_v you_o infer_v upon_o these_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a know_v our_o want_n hear_v our_o calling_n understand_v our_o wish_n that_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v beside_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n be_v represent_v otherwise_o then_o real_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o s._n peter_n who_o conceive_v that_o a_o 11_o a_o act_n 10._o 11_o sheet_n full_a of_o all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v let_v down_o unto_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v be_v so_o indeed_o so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o a_o vision_n you_o can_v conclude_o evince_v no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o a_o pâ—…rable_a and_o that_o be_v little_a but_o from_o the_o end_n use_v and_o scope_n of_o both_o you_o may_v to_o good_a purpose_n collect_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o far_o without_o impiety_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o general_n here_o do_v not_o use_v a_o trick_n of_o war_n which_o alexander_n and_o other_o grand_a leader_n have_v experiment_a that_o be_v to_o encourage_v man_n by_o a_o dream_n artificial_o feign_v and_o report_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o in_o worldly_a man_n judgement_n be_v such_o that_o 146_o that_o ca_o 20_o 146_o leo_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o his_o military_a precept_n have_v this_o for_o one_o thou_o shall_v cause_v in_o thy_o soldier_n alacrity_n to_o the_o battle_n if_o on_o the_o day_n of_o fight_n thou_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o dream_n be_v send_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n which_o do_v incite_v thou_o to_o invade_v thy_o enemy_n and_o show_v thou_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o
we_o believe_v that_o although_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n which_o long_o since_o do_v canonize_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a write_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v yet_o in_o a_o late_a synod_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v large_a and_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o make_v show_v to_o give_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_a genebrard_n you_o come_v after_o the_o fair_a the_o council_n which_o can_v err_v have_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n the_o pope_n have_v ratify_v their_o decree_n &_o therefore_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n and_o you_o be_v but_o one_o man_n against_o so_o many_o father_n therefore_o best_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n for_o as_o with_o your_o own_o side_n you_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v nothing_o so_o otherwise_o you_o will_v pull_v a_o old_a house_n on_o your_o head_n when_o by_o your_o example_n you_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v question_v yea_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o your_o counsel_n have_v determine_v where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a christian_a wonder_n that_o in_o this_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o therein_o as_o also_o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o they_o public_o do_v but_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o pure_a confession_n pure_a zanch._n in_o observat_fw-la in_o cap._n 1â—…_n confession_n church_n join_v that_o with_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n which_o universal_o have_v be_v join_v among_o christian_n since_o almost_o the_o elder_a time_n and_o be_v not_o refuse_v by_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o distinguish_v these_o writing_n from_o the_o divine_a volume_n and_o note_v they_o by_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o apocrypha_n as_o hide_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o other_o which_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n and_o by_o a_o little_a preface_n before_o those_o doubt_a book_n as_o also_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o we_o teach_v what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v public_o expound_v nor_o to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a or_o only_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o history_n or_o contain_v some_o not_o unprofitable_a instruction_n touch_v good_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o sermon_n &_o writing_n we_o do_v fequent_o notify_v so_o that_o this_o indifferent_a course_n be_v hold_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n give_v either_o to_o the_o weak_a believer_n or_o to_o the_o malicious_a &_o clamorous_a adversory_n that_o be_v do_v which_o ancient_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a church_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v do_v nay_o our_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o give_v any_o way_n just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o permit_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v in_o steed_n of_o any_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n other_o canonical_a lesson_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o working-day_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o judgement_n shall_v see_v fit_a require_v of_o he_o prudence_n &_o discretion_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n set_v out_o by_o public_a 1563._o public_a an._n 1563._o authority_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n reign_n for_o there_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o a_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a preface_n this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o his_o servant_n who_o bee_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o show_v both_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v advise_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o duty_n but_o last_o this_o be_v subnect_v and_o subjoin_v and_o where_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v some_o one_o or_o other_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o fall_v in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v change_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o more_o edification_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o such_o chapter_n before_o hand_n whereby_o your_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o your_o office_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o your_o people_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o embrace_v your_o labour_n to_o your_o better_a commendation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o which_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v avoid_v all_o blame_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v most_o quicksighted_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o commend_v in_o he_o if_o wise_o and_o quiet_o he_o do_v read_v canonical_a scripture_n where_o the_o apocryphal_a upon_o good_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o fit_v or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a may_v be_v conceive_v not_o to_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o edification_n before_o the_o simple_a as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canonical_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v both_o these_o 7_o well_o then_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o canon_n these_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o all_o their_o ordinary_a bibles_n if_o the_o same_o or_o such_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o canonical_a albeit_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o exception_n against_o all_o these_o controversed_a writing_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o these_o three_o plain_a head_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v slight_a and_o vain_a without_o majesty_n and_o unworthy_a the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o these_o tract_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o three_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v also_o reject_v if_o we_o lay_v these_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o very_o little_a different_a quality_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o coherent_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n in_o 12_o in_o cap._n 5._o 12_o tobias_n the_o angel_n uttete_v somewhat_o of_o himself_o which_o can_v literal_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o say_v to_o old_a tobias_n i_o be_o of_o the_o kinredos_fw-mi azarias_n and_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n worthy_a at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v pawse_v upon_o that_o the_o 13_o the_o cap._n 6_o 13_o seven_o husband_n of_o sara_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o first_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v it_o not_o a_o likely_a matter_n that_o 9â—…_n that_o cap._n 8._o 9â—…_n raguel_n will_v make_v a_o grave_n for_o he_o who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o so_o advise_o take_v for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n now_o to_o bury_v he_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o judith_n shall_v 4_o shall_v jud_n 10_o 3_o 4_o dress_v and_o trick_n herself_o more_o than_o become_v a_o matron_n that_o so_o she_o may_v allure_v holofernes_n to_o wantonness_n that_o she_o 1_o she_o cap._n 12_o 12_o 14_o 18_o c_o 13_o 1_o shall_v make_v show_v as_o not_o to_o deny_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o that_o she_o shall_v tell_v such_o evident_a 13_o evident_a ca._n 10._o 12._o 13_o untruth_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o first_o take_v and_o to_o 16_o to_o ca_o 11_o 15_o 16_o himself_o afterward_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n so_o long_o in_o her_o life_n 25._o life_n ca._n 16._o 25._o time_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o her_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n unprobable_a since_o these_o war_n of_o holofernes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n 1._o king_n cap._n 2._o 1._o
ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o wisdom_n into_o their_o canon_n &_o else_o where_o more_o they_o 2_o they_o deâ—…civita_n dâ—…il_n 18._o 36._o contâ—…_n epist_n gauden_n l._n 2_o once_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o also_o seclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ma_n chabee_n synop._n chabee_n in_o synop._n athanasius_n also_o acknewledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o 22._o answer_v to_o the_o 22._o hebrew_n letter_n &_o so_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la &_o hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o the_o psalm_n have_v the_o same_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a reckon_v of_o these_o 22._o book_n be_v some_o what_o different_a from_o that_o ordinary_a enumeration_n which_o we_o do_v use_v for_o they_o diverse_a time_n comprehend_v two_o book_n under_o one_o but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v exact_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o what_o we_o do_v reject_v they_o also_o refuse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seclude_v of_o some_o book_n by_o the_o jew_n thomas_n 8_o thomas_n part_n 〈◊〉_d cue_n 89_o art_n 8_o aquinas_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n who_o make_v doubt_n whither_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bee_n of_o authority_n or_o no_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la if_o it_o have_v authority_n because_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o divine_a writingâ—…_n so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o most_o proper_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v belong_v we_o must_v repute_v they_o as_o now_o we_o do_v apocryphal_a &_o hold_v their_o credit_n to_o be_v suspect_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o late_a synod_n which_o make_v a_o large_a canon_n among_o the_o lewes_z â—…s_v 2._o â—…s_v chronog_n lib._n 2._o genebrard_n will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v &_o direct_o cross_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v 10_o three_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v much_o more_o against_o these_o writing_n they_o there_o be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v brief_o cite_v what_o i_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o add_v 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n cit_v somewhat_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n truth_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sentence_n there_o to_o those_o in_o the_o proverbes_n which_o also_o have_v cause_v some_o other_o to_o take_v it_o for_o salomon_n not_o look_v exact_o into_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o weak_a principâ—…js_fw-la weak_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la principâ—…js_fw-la origen_n bring_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n well_o but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ou_fw-fr of_o the_o libre_fw-la pastoris_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o no_o wise_a papist_n will_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o elsewhere_o he_o rom._n he_o lib_fw-la 10._o c._n 16_o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v of_o that_o hermes_n or_o pastor_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o very_a profitable_a book_n and_o as_o he_o think_v inspire_v from_o god_n no_o man_n therefore_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o origen_n judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n stromatâ—…_n behalf_n stromatâ—…_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v cite_v the_o story_n of_o tobias_n but_o even_o so_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la aegypty_v but_o he_o name_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o canonical_a yea_o but_o 1._o but_o de_fw-fr tobia_n cap_n 1._o ambrose_n write_v upon_o tobias_n name_v that_o a_o prophetical_a book_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o &_o that_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o any_o yet_o mention_v but_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v warrant_v since_o 11._o since_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la c._n 11._o elsewhere_o he_o cit_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n as_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o skill_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereby_o he_o may_v best_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lewes_z in_o s._n austen_n i_o find_v little_a concern_v tobias_n and_o judith_n only_o in_o the_o enumeration_n 8_o enumeration_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n l_o 2_o 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o cit_v they_o once_o and_o there_o he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o mâ—…chabees_n as_o also_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o for_o a_o likelihood_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n be_v call_v as_o salomon_n so_o tempore_fw-la so_o serâ—…_n 131_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o coâ—…on_n custom_n near_o he_o he_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la salomon_n book_n but_o deliberate_o he_o do_v explicate_v that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la la_o 7_o 20._o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o wisdom_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z for_o some_o no_o small_a likeness_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a do_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o west_n have_v long_o ago_o receive_v they_o into_o authority_n in_o the_o one_o of_o who_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o open_o prophesy_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n if_o philo_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n austen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o salomon_n workâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o in_o another_o place_n augustini_fw-la place_n speculum_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v they_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o he_o immediate_o before_o be_v the_o jew_n do_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o renown_a man_n the_o jew_n do_v repudiat_fw-la they_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_a 15._o elsewhere_a de_fw-fr curo_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr gerend_n c_o 15._o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la be_v speak_v against_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o and_o in_o his_o 20_o his_o lib._n 2_o c._n 20_o retractation_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n into_o canonical_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v here_o that_o s._n austen_n have_v remember_v his_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v 8._o be_v de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o 8._o that_o such_o book_n principal_o shall_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a which_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o all_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v who_o most_o church_n do_v allow_v then_o if_o the_o jewish_a church_n refuse_v these_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n whole_o among_o the_o christian_n &_o great_a one_o also_o in_o the_o western_a province_n upon_o who_o he_o seem_v principal_o to_o rely_v s._n austen_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n be_v much_o oppâ—…gned_v and_o refute_v and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 11_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o s._n austen_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a volume_n so_o 23._o so_o de_fw-fr morib_n cath_z eccl_n cap._n 23._o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o second_o of_o they_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n 36._o book_n lib._n â—…8_n 36._o decivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v so_o among_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o lewish_a synagogue_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n do_v account_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a &_o wonderful_a suffer_v of_o some_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v muâ—…h_o more_o cold_o &_o faint_o for_o they_o 2._o they_o contra_fw-la secunâ—…_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o sober_o be_v readâ—…r_a beard_n this_o even_a by_o his_o own_o extenuation_n carry_v but_o small_a comfort_n with_o it_o but_o
of_o truth_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o hierome_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hot_a &_o great_a hieron_n great_a â—…nvect_v contra_fw-la hieron_n controversy_n he_o there_o then_o enumerate_v the_o volume_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o do_v but_o disclaim_v tobias_n judith_n &_o their_o fellow_n &_o then_o subjoin_v this_o apostolor_n this_o â—…e_a symb_n apostolor_n these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v have_v indeed_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v to_o get_v from_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v that_o thâ—…se_n who_o do_v receive_v the_o first_o element_n of_o faith_n may_v know_v from_o what_o fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v so_o that_o in_o these_o you_o see_v the_o sound_n &_o substantial_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o west_n church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a day_n of_o it_o &_o this_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o until_o our_o time_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n throughout_o all_o age_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o nay_o 5_o nay_o greg_n epi_fw-la ad_fw-la leandr_n &_o sup_v job_n 5_o gregory_n himself_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n accept_v of_o hieromes_n translation_n or_o castigation_n use_v no_o other_o but_o stick_v so_o close_o thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o 34._o of_o d_o fulk_n in_o prefâ—…_n rhem_n testam_fw-la 29._o greg_n in_o evang_n hom._n 34._o we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v false_o in_o that_o copy_n domun_n evertit_fw-la for_o domum_fw-la everrit_fw-la he_o interpret_v it_o after_o the_o erroneous_a put_n and_o since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o edition_n be_v â—…urrant_n where_o according_a to_o galeato_fw-la to_o in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hieromes_n distinction_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v canonical_a than_o those_o who_o we_o so_o read_v i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o tobiae_n of_o prologue_n in_o lib_n jos_n &_o tobiae_n hugo_n &_o of_o y._n of_o in_o ultim_fw-la â—…sth_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la clem_n y._n caretane_a after_o he_o both_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n &_o both_o cardinal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a glosseâ—…_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o book_n have_v thus_o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o de_fw-fr traden_n this_o discipl_n 〈◊〉_d vives_z who_o seclude_v tobias_n judith_n &_o some_o other_o in_o brief_a i_o can_v here_o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o many_o rare_a and_o worthy_a man_n even_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o live_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n but_o i_o reserve_v they_o till_o some_o romanist_n urge_v i_o far_o unto_o they_o but_o out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n vassal_n in_o the_o convenâ—…cle_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o than_o audacious_a &_o encroach_a upon_o god_n almighty_a when_o they_o dare_v to_o vendicate_v that_o authority_n as_o to_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o just_a exception_n and_o be_v repudiate_v by_o such_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o many_o as_o well_o of_o their_o own_o as_o other_o and_o second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n of_o late_a as_o bellarmine_n &_o campian_n &_o our_o other_o more_o unlearned_a papist_n as_o bristol_n and_o the_o scribbler_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v very_o hard_a fore-headed_n when_o they_o exclaim_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v and_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n so_o mature_a and_o well_o ground_v of_o such_o person_n &_o church_n but_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o pity_n be_v that_o their_o blind_a and_o deaf_a disciple_n our_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_n and_o accept_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o iâ—…_n seaâ—…ed_v do_v fly_v to_o rag_n and_o fitter_n the_o nine_o reason_n counsel_n t._n hill_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v accustom_v when_o any_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o therein_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v approve_v &_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v ever_o deem_v &_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o at_o length_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o chalcedonian_a &_o other_o in_o other_o counsel_n all_o which_o heretic_n although_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o draw_v many_o people_n yea_o emperor_n king_n state_n and_o countries_n after_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v universal_o embrace_v g._n abbot_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o first_o periodes_n of_o this_o your_o chapter_n which_o although_o not_o simp_o in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v â—…om_n you_o do_v deserve_v admiration_n for_o you_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o large_a proposition_n as_o no_o papist_n dare_v avouch_v fill_v your_o mouth_n &_o pen_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o all_o be_v grow_v in_o this_o reason_n unreasonable_o modest_a &_o down_o below_o a_o great_a many_o of_o your_o fellow_n when_o first_o you_o allow_v other_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d beside_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n and_o second_o you_o appoint_v these_o general_a assembly_n not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o your_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o the_o late_a of_o these_o we_o ascribe_v to_o your_o good_a master_n bristowe_v such_o like_a extenuation_n who_o have_v your_o very_a word_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o one_o of_o who_o 13â—…_n who_o brist_n motiâ—…_n 13â—…_n motive_n abbreviate_v you_o borrow_v the_o most_o of_o this_o your_o present_a reason_n and_o the_o former_a we_o impute_v either_o unto_o your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o what_o your_o fellow_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o the_o ticklenes_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o none_o of_o you_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o popery_n can_v define_v aught_o but_o it_o lie_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n some_o of_o your_o man_n will_v have_v none_o to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o bishop_n &_o so_o cociliorun_n so_o in_o enumeratione_n cociliorun_n possevinus_n say_v a_o councelis_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o you_o cite_v for_o synod_n that_o any_o be_v name_v but_o bishop_n as_o the_o nicene_n nicenâ—…_n nicene_n in_o praesation_n concili_fw-la nicenâ—…_n council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o eighteen_o bishop_n the_o tridentin_n the_o in_o fine_a council_n tridentin_n tridentine_a if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o account_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o legate_n and_o orator_n of_o some_o prince_n may_v be_v number_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o ratify_v doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v seem_v secret_o to_o go_v somewhat_o hard_o even_o in_o campian_n mind_n who_o use_v first_o a_o general_a word_n 4._o word_n ration_n 4._o the_o senator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v the_o piâ—…he_n of_o divine_n yea_o 4._o yea_o chronil_n 4._o genebrard_n himself_o magnify_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v for_o number_n say_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o for_o chief_a bishop_n innocentius_n the_o pope_n than_o two_o patriarch_n he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n archbishop_n greeke_n and_o latin_a seventy_o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n twelve_o priour_o of_o covent_n eight_o hundred_o which_o in_o all_o be_v father_n 1285._o now_o whether_o â—…ese_n priour_o have_v voice_n he_o do_v
assure_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o part_n for_o act_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v much_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 14_o constantinople_n action_n 14_o that_o some_o have_v falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v apparent_o deprehend_v how_o those_o in_o africa_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_v in_o somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o how_o the_o council_n send_v to_o nice_a itself_o to_o see_v the_o original_a but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v the_o pope_n complain_v that_o other_o have_v also_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n concilijs_fw-la decree_n in_o decretis_fw-la felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la let_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o molestation_n offer_v by_o evil_a man_n this_o be_v define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o all_o although_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o lewd_a person_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o than_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n as_o certain_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o uncertain_a let_v papist_n do_v it_o if_o they_o wil._n last_o before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v strive_v but_o for_o those_o which_o late_o be_v hold_v wherein_o their_o pope_n bear_v much_o sway_n and_o their_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o fragment_n for_o out_o of_o the_o old_a counsel_n both_o provincial_n and_o universal_a there_o be_v many_o matter_n contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n as_o in_o the_o third_o council_n at_o carthage_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o show_v that_o priest_n than_o be_v ordinary_o marry_v and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o elibertine_n council_n be_v a_o flat_a decree_n against_o image_n in_o church_n it_o 36_o it_o canon_n 36_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n in_o the_o five_o felicis_fw-la five_o in_o epistol_n felicis_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n to_o zeno_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o on_o his_o person_n or_o place_n in_o the_o nine_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o canon_n 1._o toledo_n if_o a_o metropolitan_a defraud_n the_o church_n complaint_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v how_o the_o old_a counsel_n know_v nothing_o of_o that_o hart_n of_o popery_n which_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o some_o prince_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o the_o notable_a cunning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o time_n now_o long_o ago_o the_o extravagancie_n and_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n power_n be_v not_o where_o know_v for_o in_o the_o nicene_n 6_o nicene_n canon_n 6_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o have_v as_o much_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ephesin_n the_o isidor_n in_o praefat_fw-la council_n ephesin_n ephesine_n synod_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nestorium_n that_o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la nestorium_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v each_o to_o other_o of_o equal_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n which_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n derive_v his_o prerogative_n only_o from_o peter_n preeminence_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o canon_n 1._o chalcedon_n all_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v decree_v before_o in_o other_o synod_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n shall_v gain_v much_o by_o send_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o ten_o reason_n father_n t._n hill_n the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o second_o third_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o without_o all_o controversy_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n since_o until_o this_o day_n that_o religion_n do_v diony_n sius_fw-la areopagita_n s._n paul_n his_o scholar_n so_o manifest_o teach_v as_o causaeus_n a_o french_a protestant_n call_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n a_o dote_a old_a babilonica_fw-la causaeus_n dial._n 5._o &_o 11._o in_o cap_a babilonica_fw-la man_n much_o like_o as_o his_o father_n luther_n have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o areopagita_n his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernicious_a the_o same_o faith_n be_v teach_v of_o saint_n ignatius_n clemens_n justinus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o anncient_a father_n not_o one_o except_v g._n abbot_n when_o thomas_n pilcher_n sometime_o a_o unworthy_a fellow_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n but_o afterward_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n after_o pardon_v once_o give_v he_o for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v exile_v from_o his_o country_n return_v again_o into_o england_n to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n he_o be_v by_o arrest_n of_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n where_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v remember_v by_o a_o intelligent_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o reply_n be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o origene_n lactantius_n hilary_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n austen_n gregory_n bearnarde_n and_o all_o other_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v mighty_o deceive_v for_o what_o he_o hold_v they_o teach_v the_o silye_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o learn_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o but_o for_o read_v any_o of_o they_o or_o for_o know_v what_o they_o write_v there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v who_o dare_v safe_o give_v their_o word_n that_o he_o good_a man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o papist_n you_o will_v speak_v without_o the_o book_n and_o make_v good_a little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o for_o lack_v of_o chaleng_v &_o face_v it_o out_o you_o will_v loose_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n and_o among_o all_o your_o copesmate_n as_o one_o that_o know_v least_o and_o therefore_o dare_v to_o say_v most_o you_o lay_v about_o you_o here_o for_o all_o &_o all_o again_o you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o yourself_o reve_v with_o your_o old_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v look_v for_o a_o legion_n of_o universals_z at_o your_o hand_n the_o uncatholike_a roman_a religion_n it_o be_v papistry_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o teach_v or_o plain_o teach_v but_o most_o plain_o teach_v not_o by_o some_o but_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v not_o sometime_o but_o ever_o not_o doubt_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n of_o each_o age_n until_o this_o day_n if_o you_o have_v a_o forehead_n leave_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v say_v which_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o but_o only_o take_v up_o this_o speech_n on_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n you_o will_v blush_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o this_o your_o own_o absurdity_n and_o by_o that_o time_n will_v this_o rubour_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o your_o face_n that_o it_o will_v never_o out_o for_o that_o i_o may_v pluck_v you_o a_o little_a back_n by_o the_o sleeve_n do_v saint_n augustine_n and_o orosius_n &_o fulgentius_n and_o bernard_n where_o they_o of_o purpose_n handle_v the_o argument_n teach_v as_o you_o do_v teach_v concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n every_o way_n and_o touch_v free_a will_n sanct_n will_n in_o pref_o 1._o 5_o bibli_fw-la sanct_n sixtus_n senensis_n shall_v condemn_v you_o who_o reject_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v lactantius_n and_o
ephiphanius_n say_v as_o you_o say_v concern_v image_n do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o basile_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n join_v with_o you_o in_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v theodoret_n your_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n when_o he_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dialog_n his_o post_v epiphan_n the._n dialog_n dialogue_n write_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v enforce_v though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o they_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o mean_v but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v saint_n ambrose_n you_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v cyprian_n yea_o gregory_n himself_o of_o your_o judgement_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n among_o a_o hundred_o example_n i_o do_v but_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o to_o handle_v every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n so_o little_a account_n do_v you_o make_v of_o truth_n be_v either_o spur_v to_o it_o by_o ignorance_n or_o blind_v with_o maliciousness_n both_o which_o in_o you_o be_v wonderful_o desirous_a to_o uphold_v your_o droop_a cause_n 2_o that_o causaeus_n or_o luther_n do_v brand_v your_o dionysius_n areopagita_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o according_o we_o do_v not_o marvel_n there_o be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n indeed_o a_o 34._o a_o act._n 17._o 34._o auditor_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o these_o book_n fasten_v on_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o person_n what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o which_o savour_v of_o a_o man_n teach_v by_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n s._n paul_n be_v facile_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v understand_v his_o main_a drift_n every_o where_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v dark_a s._n paul_n word_n be_v for_o edification_n this_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a curiosity_n take_v on_o he_o to_o describe_v every_o angle_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n sainte_n 18_o sainte_n col._n 2._o 18_o paul_n rebuke_v those_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n do_v advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v this_o fellow_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v to_o take_v the_o muster_n and_o view_v of_o they_o single_a from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o but_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibies_n do_v much_o display_v he_o for_o a_o counter_a feit_z for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o question_v in_o he_o how_o he_o can_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v 30._o be_v eve_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 3._o 30._o write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n &_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianeâ—…_n whereas_o dionysius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o long_o before_o saint_n paul_n death_n under_o nero_n he_o be_v a_o senator_n of_o 34_o of_o act_n 17_o 34_o athens_n or_o one_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n so_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o he_o nominibus_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cit_v clement_n the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v live_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o dionysius_n cite_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n clemens_n indeed_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o philosopher_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v a_o logician_n talk_v of_o the_o predicament_n and_o name_v relative_n which_o be_v the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o this_o forge_a dionysius_n cit_v he_o again_o this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v so_o long_o a_o scholar_n and_o fellow_n traveller_n with_o s._n paul_n need_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n &_o in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fashion_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o sweet_a author_n pretend_v beside_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o author_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o name_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v give_v he_o some_o credit_n and_o sometime_o have_v mention_v he_o eusebius_n let_v not_o any_o man_n escape_v who_o be_v aught_o or_o leave_v any_o monument_n to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o any_o word_n of_o this_o dionysius_n s._n hierome_n come_v after_o he_o and_o write_v a_o ecclesiastico_fw-la a_o catalogue_n scripto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la treatise_n purposely_o of_o such_o as_o before_o his_o day_n leave_v any_o book_n to_o posterity_n where_o nevertheless_o the_o hame_z of_o this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o much_o do_v 229._o do_v lib._n 6._o bib._n annot_n 229._o sixtus_n senensis_n himself_o observe_v who_o also_o 2._o also_o lib._n 2._o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n as_o also_o on_o the_o third_o of_o king_n except_v against_o this_o dionysius_n as_o unworthy_a of_o all_o credit_n there_o be_v another_o treatise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hierarchia_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr caelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la dionysius_n which_o record_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a 9_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n if_o such_o a_o tract_n have_v be_v know_v among_o the_o ancient_a or_o have_v be_v of_o any_o reputation_n with_o they_o some_z or_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o angel_n upon_o just_a occasion_n will_v have_v name_v either_o it_o or_o the_o author_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 64_o it_o haeres_fw-la 64_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o degree_n of_o angel_n than_o one_o but_o how_o many_o he_o name_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v 118._o speak_v in_o ps._n 118._o hilary_n but_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a number_n 1._o number_n dialog_n 1._o caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n of_o angel_n saint_n 58._o saint_n eucharid_a ad_fw-la lauren._n ca._n 58._o austen_n as_o wise_a &_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sedes_fw-la &_o dominationes_fw-la et_fw-la principatus_fw-la wordâ—…_n by_o some_o expound_v to_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o angel_n do_v mean_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o work_n of_o dionysius_n he_o may_v have_v help_v his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o describe_v they_o to_o a_o inch_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o origenistas_fw-la same_o ad_fw-la orosium_n contr_n priscillian_n &_o origenistas_fw-la austen_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o thâ—…re_o be_v these_o seat_n or_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a furniture_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n i_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v think_v mean_o of_o i_o who_o you_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n what_o these_o â—…ee_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o questionibus_fw-la that_o in_o questionibus_fw-la athanasius_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o dionysius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o indeed_o he_o name_v one_o dionysius_n &_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o he_o call_v he_o not_o areopagita_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v mean_v some_o other_o late_a fellow_n second_o the_o treatise_n contain_v this_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v forge_v so_o that_o here_o but_o one_o liar_n do_v speak_v for_o another_o and_o then_o their_o reward_n be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o a_o undoubted_a place_n of_o sanct_n of_o de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spi._n sanct_n athanasius_n for_o there_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o make_v five_o sort_n of_o angel_n &_o that_o with_o office_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o dionysius_n as_o those_o that_o teach_v those_o that_o permit_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v those_o that_o punish_v those_o that_o gratify_v soul_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v with_o man_n afterward_o indeed_o he_o mention_v throne_n &_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n so_o that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v himself_o of_o any_o estimation_n mention_v denis_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o 18_o in_o moral_a lib_n 32._o 18_o one_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v he_o of_o dionysius_n and_o in_o a_o 14._o a_o
there_o be_v so_o little_a concern_v fast_v as_o that_o scant_a any_o point_n in_o divinity_n be_v less_o touch_v by_o he_o then_o that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o find_v nothing_o purposely_o of_o that_o argument_n but_o that_o a_o once_o he_o do_v excuse_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a lent_n he_o have_v be_v withdraw_v silentio_fw-la withdraw_v de_fw-fr quadrageâ—…_n â—…eiunij_fw-la silentio_fw-la to_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o not_o preach_v public_o to_o his_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v win_v but_o this_o that_o a_o lend_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v for_o we_o do_v yield_v it_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o have_v three_o or_o four_o sermon_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o fast_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v and_o that_o above_o all_o matter_n man_n in_o their_o abstinence_n shall_v fast_v from_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n we_o also_o publish_v only_a ad_fw-la 73._o ad_fw-la serm._n 72_o &_o 73._o populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la he_o have_v two_o sermon_n which_o mention_n lend_v keep_v among_o they_o but_o particular_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n he_o speak_v not_o and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o who_o you_o wrongful_o charge_v to_o endure_v no_o set_a time_n of_o abstain_v leo_n have_v many_o sermon_n concern_v fast_v whereof_o mesin_n whereof_o de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la dâ—…imi_fw-la mesin_n eight_o be_v make_v touch_v a_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o 10._o month_n in_o winter_n when_o all_o fruit_n be_v quite_o bring_v in_o at_o which_o time_n then_o they_o use_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o same_o in_o these_o i_o find_v much_o commendation_n of_o fast_v &_o alm_n with_o exhortation_n thereunto_o also_o frequent_a mention_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n &_o remember_v they_o to_o watch_v on_o the_o saterdote_n last_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v serm._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o time_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o year_n celebrate_v lend_v in_o the_o spring_n one_o for_o summer_n at_o whitsuntide_n another_o for_o autumn_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n a_o four_o for_o winter_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n he_o have_v quadragesima_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr quadragesima_fw-la 12._o sermon_n concern_v lend_v wherein_o he_o often_o mention_v how_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o 4â—…_n day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n &_o that_o therein_o man_n ought_v as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o fast_o from_o food_n and_o pencoste_n and_o de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la pencoste_n 4._o sermon_n i_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v a_o fast_o after_o whitsons_n that_o if_o any_o error_n by_o intemperance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o feast_n it_o may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o sobriety_n of_o a_o fast_n last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v mensis_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la septimâ—…_n mensis_fw-la 9_o sermon_n touch_v a_o fast_o yearly_o celebrate_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o abstinence_n be_v on_o the_o wednesday_n &_o fâ—…daies_n as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o other_o after_o penâ—…_n oft_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o 4._o tâ—…es_n by_o he_o mention_v our_o church_n do_v yet_o keep_v but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o sermon_n there_o be_v not_o somuch_o as_o one_o word_n of_o distinction_n or_o dierence_n of_o meat_n that_o flwh_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v &_o fish_n to_o be_v feed_v on_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n in_o general_n in_o one_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la pentecost_n serâ—…_n 14._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a &_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v â—…fused_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o this_o and_o that_o with_o foul_a &_o shameless_a greediness_n we_o shall_v desire_v all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v take_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v here_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o food_n but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v of_o he_o who_o mind_v at_o all_o to_o eat_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n amongst_o all_o these_o father_n who_o you_o bring_v as_o cross_v our_o course_n here_o be_v nothing_o which_o touch_v we_o but_o rather_o make_v against_o you_o 8._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v may_v be_v satisfy_v what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n first_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n not_o for_o or_o with_o superstition_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_a man_n 16._o man_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n fast_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n when_o the_o enemy_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n 3_o kingdom_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3_o josaphat_n command_v a_o public_a fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o 21._o of_o ezr_fw-fr 8._o 21._o ezra_n upon_o occasion_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o king_n of_o 7_o of_o jon._n 3._o 7_o ninive_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 15._o jonas_n joel._n 1_o 14_o cap._n 2._o 15._o joel_n prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o practise_v by_o 2._o by_o mat._n 4._o 2._o christ_n and_o there_o be_v by_o 16._o by_o cap._n 6._o 16._o he_o also_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o frequent_v of_o it_o 37._o it_o luk_n 2_o 37._o anna_n the_o old_a virtuous_a widow_n be_v commend_v and_o so_o be_v 30_o be_v act._n 10_o 30_o cornelius_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o s._n 5_o s._n 2._o cor_n 6_o 5_o paul_n do_v fight_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n brief_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n christ_n join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n &_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 21_o of_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 17_o 21_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v eject_v without_o those_o two_o we_o add_v to_o these_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o of_o christi_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ieinnio_fw-la christi_fw-la cyprian_a by_o fasting_n the_o sink_n of_o vice_n be_v dry_v up_o wentonnessa_n be_v abate_v concupiscence_n do_v wax_v faint_a pleasure_n go_v away_o as_o fugitive_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n that_o as_o light_a ship_n do_v pass_v the_o sea_n more_o swift_o but_o those_o genesim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hom._n 1._o in_o genesim_fw-la which_o be_v over-burdened_n with_o great_a weight_n be_v drown_v so_o fast_v make_v the_o mind_n the_o light_a do_v cause_n that_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v passethe_v sea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o look_v into_o heaven_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o 42_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 42_o austen_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o prayer_n to_o fly_v up_o unto_o god_n make_v it_o two_o wing_n fast_v &_o alm_n second_o we_o do_v think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o these_o northern_a part_n as_o germany_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n &_o other_o towards_o the_o pole_n arctic_a can_v without_o overthrow_n of_o their_o body_n so_o long_o endure_v to_o abstain_v from_o food_n as_o those_o may_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o warm_a climate_n by_o the_o antiperistafis_n of_o the_o cold_a air_n about_o they_o their_o inward_a heat_n be_v the_o great_a &_o their_o stomach_n be_v the_o better_a whereby_o more_o meat_n be_v digest_v yea_o &_o more_o speedy_o concoct_v hence_o it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d one_o observe_v that_o those_o of_o africa_n hold_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v great_a eater_n the_o spaniard_n scotic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liâ—…_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d scotic_a think_v so_o of_o the_o french_a the_o french_a object_n that_o fault_n to_o the_o english_a &_o scots_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abide_v where_o we_o live_v these_o in_o their_o feed_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o we_o italian_n &_o french_a man_n while_o they_o have_v a_o while_n remain_v in_o england_n give_v scope_n liberal_o enough_o unto_o their_o stomach_n heat_v they_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v competent_a food_n it_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v kindle_v &_o so_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o consune_v it_o &_o destroy_v it_o that_o of_o seneca_v be_v verify_v â—…9_n verify_v de_fw-fr ira_fw-la lib_n â—…9_n want_v of_o food_n enforce_v heat_n &_o burt_v the_o blood_n &_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vein_n be_v ill_o affect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o man_n
one_o of_o these_o than_o the_o other_o but_o when_o his_o holiness_n list_n he_o can_v go_v far_o than_o this_o as_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o do_v when_o histor_n when_o joh_n fox_n in_o eccles_n histor_n cromwell_n go_v to_o renew_v the_o pardon_n of_o boston_n for_o there_o among_o many_o other_o favour_v one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o fraternity_n at_o boston_n to_o eat_v milk_n egg_n butter_n on_o forbid_a day_n yea_o in_o lent_n itself_o yea_o flesh_n also_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o ghostly_a father_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o all_o this_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o the_o gentle_a pope_n listen_v who_o will_v know_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o part_v with_o his_o dispensation_n the_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a pseudo-catholikes_a have_n smell_v out_o as_o we_o may_v imagine_v when_o so_o free_o in_o rome_n itself_o &_o in_o paris_n some_o of_o that_o balaamitical_a congregation_n make_v no_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secret_o do_v to_o feed_v some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lent_n on_o flesh_n as_o diverse_a of_o our_o traveiler_n do_v constant_o report_v and_o we_o have_v no_o small_a store_n of_o these_o in_o england_n too_o which_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v his_o holiness_n well_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o flesh_n on_o fish_n day_n for_o his_o sake_n some_o be_v wiser_n then_o some_o 11_o five_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o popish_a day_n differ_v somewhat_o at_o this_o time_n from_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o ancient_a diverse_a of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o lady_n eve_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o long_o ago_o fridaie_n and_o saturday_n be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a day_n of_o abstinence_n and_o wednesday_n be_v almost_o quite_o discontinewed_a save_v in_o some_o few_o place_n and_o on_o some_o few_o set_a time_n some_o of_o the_o old_a church_n hear_v of_o friday_n and_o wednesdayâ—…_n and_o that_o not_o only_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o leo_n but_o otherwise_o also_o yet_o of_o saturday_n no_o word_n we_o have_v say_v â—…tic_a say_v homil_n 10_o in_o â—…tic_a origene_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o weeeke_n wherein_o we_o do_v solemn_o fast_v this_o be_v the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o first_o in_o computation_n be_v our_o sabaoth_n or_o sunday_n 75._o sunday_n heres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n have_v as_o much_o who_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o assent_v not_o that_o on_o the_o four_o day_n and_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabaoth_v he_o mean_v the_o jew_n sabaoth_v which_o be_v saturday_n a_o fast_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v also_o bring_v forth_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o do_v there_o decree_n that_o on_o the_o four_o day_n &_o that_o before_o the_o sabaoth_n there_o shall_v be_v fast_v everis_fw-la where_o the_o pentecost_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o heres_fw-la another_o in_o conclusion_n libre_fw-la contt_n heres_fw-la place_n he_o have_v that_o the_o fast_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n thus_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a keep_v they_o in_o a_o form_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o these_o modern_a time_n where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v earnest_a if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o well_o know_v not_o the_o first_o erecter_n or_o inventor_n of_o they_o which_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_v but_o for_o this_o present_a saint_n augustine_n who_o live_v after_o epiphanius_n and_o for_o his_o judicious_a labour_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a advice_n speak_v thus_o 8â—…_n thus_o epist_n 8â—…_n if_o you_o ask_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o revolve_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n do_v see_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o whaat_fw-mi day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o on_o what_o date_n we_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o define_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o authentical_a constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o hearer_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v virginity_n &_o fast_v not_o as_o matter_n impose_v on_o man_n by_o necessity_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 9_o these_o in_o 1â—…_n ad_fw-la corint_fw-la homil._n 9_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_o nor_o exercise_v virginity_n but_o thou_o may_v of_o thou_o wilt_n and_o those_o who_o can_v do_v accuse_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o rough_a to_o we_o neither_o have_v he_o command_v these_o thing_n nor_o appoint_v they_o by_o lâ—…we_n but_o have_v least_o they_o in_o the_o freewill_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o auditor_n these_o father_n than_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v impose_v by_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o sufficient_a power_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o among_o the_o canon_n father_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o concilijs_fw-la as_o in_o concilijs_fw-la isidore_n cit_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v which_o make_v we_o bold_a upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o these_o to_o think_v the_o speech_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v too_o large_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o supra_fw-la because_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la origene_n who_o go_v long_o before_o he_o mention_v the_o day_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v therefore_o constitution_n but_o of_o man_n &_o they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v vary_v from_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o rather_o accept_v of_o saturday_n then_o wednesday_n or_o by_o add_v some_o where_o this_o last_o to_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o imagine_v the_o ordinance_n not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o then_o find_v they_o so_o at_o first_o erect_v &_o then_o vary_v by_o man_n do_v hold_v they_o but_o to_o be_v humane_a constitution_n &_o for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n sake_n we_o retain_v they_o as_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n whereof_o every_o mild_a &_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v his_o predecessor_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o willing_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o consequent_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o rule_n direct_v we_o in_o these_o set_a day_n for_o fish_n &_o we_o keep_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v our_o people_n in_o what_o sort_n for_o order_n &_o decency_n not_o for_o religion_n &_o superstition_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o we_o rather_o abominate_a their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o fast_a day_n one_o of_o the_o catechis_n the_o horae_n beatisi_fw-la virgin_n vaux_z in_o catechis_n commandment_n of_o their_o church_n and_o annexe_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ibi._n the_o vaux_n ibi._n charitable_a keep_n of_o these_o commandment_n bring_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o contemn_v of_o these_o precept_n and_o such_o like_a of_o holy_a church_n bring_v everlasting_a damnation_n &_o do_v so_o hardly_o pursue_v those_o who_o have_v eat_v forbid_a meat_n on_o their_o fish_n day_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o life_n will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o according_a whereunto_o a_o 1538._o a_o centur_fw-la 16_o in_o an._n 1538._o young_a gentleman_n of_o tholose_a be_v serve_v in_o france_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n at_o paris_n for_o eat_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n the_o like_a example_n i_o may_v produce_v of_o man_n so_o serve_v in_o scotland_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o england_n have_v have_v some_o mighty_o molest_v
thereabout_a 12_o i_o may_v add_v some_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o fast_v as_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o it_o since_o our_o best_a work_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a and_o our_o very_a 6._o very_a isai_n 64._o 6._o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_a to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n but_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o work_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hypocrisy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n 161_o christ_n mat_n 6_o 161_o reprooved_a for_o make_v a_o show_v before_o man_n or_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o tell_v the_o 12._o the_o luc_n 18._o 12._o lord_n that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o this_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n do_v speak_v christl_n speak_v de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la christl_n fast_v do_v oftentimes_o puff_n up_o a_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n last_o there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o care_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o meat_n the_o prophet_n 6_o prophet_n cap_n 58_o 6_o esay_n do_v most_o significant_o express_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o ingeminate_v it_o as_o origene_n levitic_a origene_n homil._n â—…ot_n in_o levitic_a fast_o from_o all_o sin_n take_v no_o meat_n of_o malice_n eat_v no_o dainty_n of_o pleasure_n so_o basile_n isaiâ—…_n basile_n in_o isaiâ—…_n not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o forbear_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_a we_o contend_v to_o perfection_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o soul_n do_v steadfast_o settle_v itself_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v maintain_v naughtiness_n for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v twofold_n meat_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o 33_o plain_o serm_v 33_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n and_o also_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoin_v our_o body_n abstinence_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o with_o draw_v our_o soul_n from_o vice_n for_o a_o body_n which_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v a_o bridle_n to_o a_o luxurious_a soul_n i_o will_v shut_v this_o up_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n homilijs_fw-la gregory_n homil._n 16_o in_o 40_o homilijs_fw-la to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n be_v join_v other_o good_a thing_n to_o show_v a_o abstinence_n of_o the_o flesh_n worthy_a of_o god._n let_v anger_n cease_v let_v chide_v be_v allay_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v pull_v down_o in_o vain_a if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o refrain_v from_o her_o evil_a pleasure_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v concern_v fast_v we_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o we_o jump_v not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o jewishe_a superstition_n we_o attribute_v no_o sanctity_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n neither_o in_o religion_n do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o day_n of_o true_a fast_n although_o by_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o fish_n day_n god_n accept_v not_o the_o one_o food_n before_o the_o other_o true_a fast_v be_v to_o receive_v no_o sustenance_n or_o very_o little_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 7_o the_o jonas_n 3_o 7_o ninivit_n who_o do_v eat_v no_o food_n &_o drink_v no_o water_n &_o so_o will_v good_a christian_n deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o other_o do_v not_o know_v it_o &_o on_o such_o day_n as_o in_o their_o own_o hart_n they_o appropriate_v to_o that_o use_n for_o we_o have_v a_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o origen_n tell_v we_o a_o levitic_a a_o homil_n 10_o in_o levitic_a christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o fast_o at_o any_o time_n not_o with_o superstition_n of_o observation_n but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o contain_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o follow_v you_o concern_v fast_a day_n now_o some_o thing_n also_o touch_v lent_n 13_o your_o proposition_n be_v that_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o you_o keep_v they_o now_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o assertion_n for_o the_o one_o already_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o other_o when_o the_o first_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n begin_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascribe_v the_o or_o dain_v thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o 54_o for_o episto_n 54_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o montaniste_n among_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o montanist_n yearly_a keep_v three_o lent_n but_o we_o do_v fast_o one_o lent_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the._n apostles_n and_o this_o place_n do_v 3._o do_v de_fw-fr inventorib_n rer._n lib._n 6._o 3._o polydore_n virgil_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n as_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o lent_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n hierome_n be_v favourable_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o call_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o set_a beginning_n whereof_o be_v not_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n be_v first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o live_v near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o decree_v it_o origene_n speak_v of_o lent_n but_o go_v not_o so_o far_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n consecrate_v unto_o fasting_n secondlye_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o they_o will_v have_v set_v levitic_a homil._n 10_o in_o levitic_a down_o some_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o one_o uniformity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o we_o find_v no_o step_n or_o mark_v among_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o exceed_v great_a disagreement_n many_o way_n as_o forthwith_a i_o shall_v declare_v three_o we_o find_v somewhat_o express_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o not_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v obiter_fw-la and_o slight_o as_o by_o hierome_n but_o where_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o lent_n be_v of_o purpose_n rifle_v and_o discuss_v as_o shall_v present_o be_v touch_v eusebius_n 24_o eusebius_n eccl_n hist_o lib_n 5._o 24_o speak_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o victor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o not_o iump_v with_o the_o western_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o observe_a easter_n signify_v withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v much_o dislike_n the_o attempt_n of_o victor_n among_o other_o ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o france_n write_v to_o victor_n about_o it_o who_o word_n eusebius_n cit_v thus_o this_o controversio_fw-la be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o fast._n for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n other_o two_o diverse_a more_o maâ—…te_fw-mi forty_o and_o they_o do_v measure_n and_o make_v up_o the_o day_n reckon_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o dait_n and_o night_n and_o such_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o observe_v these_o fast_n do_v not_o beginnâ—…_n in_o our_o age_n but_o long_o before_o among_o our_o anncester_n who_o as_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v do_v not_o strict_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o who_o tither_n by_o a_o certain_a simplicitis_fw-la or_o by_o a_o private_a authority_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n against_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o case_n of_o lent_n stand_v most_o uncertainelye_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v also_o among_o their_o predecessor_n much_o before_o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o may_v well_o collecte_n that_o in_o the_o first_o church_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a uniform_a certainty_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o doubtless_o have_v not_o be_v want_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v the_o erecter_n or_o founder_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d socrates_n have_v a_o long_a tract_n 21_o eccl._n hist._n lib_n 5_o 21_o first_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o plain_o say_v grow_v to_o be_v diverse_o observe_v among_o man_n by_o
we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o incite_v there_o unto_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o open_a word_n by_o other_o in_o their_o orthodox_n meaning_n for_o what_o father_n will_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o his_o speech_n shall_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o wring_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v we_o detest_v it_o god_n truth_n need_v not_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o untruth_n we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o mason_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n who_o have_v need_n use_v such_o supporter_n to_o underproppe_a the_o rot_a and_o daily_o fall_v ruin_n of_o their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n now_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o praise_v of_o the_o auditory_a who_o most_o allege_v the_o doctor_n you_o have_v need_v to_o help_v yourself_o with_o more_o than_o one_o distinction_n for_o among_o sober_a &_o wise_a hearer_n it_o be_v well_o accept_v when_o the_o father_n be_v cite_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o orderly_a but_o some_o other_o there_o be_v who_o think_v themselves_o no_o mean_a folk_n which_o on_o a_o humorousnesse_n and_o because_o their_o preacher_n be_v ignorant_a that_o way_n &_o they_o i_o mean_v those_o ignorant_a pastor_n have_v teach_v they_o so_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o quote_v in_o the_o pulpit_n again_o the_o wise_a congregation_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o preposterous_a use_v of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v frequent_o and_o yet_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a and_o not_o english_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o saint_n 26._o saint_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o paul_n will_v ever_o have_v aim_v at_o or_o when_o they_o be_v huddle_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n without_o cause_n or_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v rather_o for_o ambition_n then_o upon_o desire_n of_o fruit_n or_o utility_n you_o may_v have_v consider_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o with_o the_o crocodile_n or_o hyena_n fall_v rather_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a commiseration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tax_v those_o man_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n have_v abuse_v or_o pervert_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o learned_a personage_n of_o the_o two_o you_o shall_v rather_o pity_v your_o papistical_a congregation_n which_o be_v little_o trouble_v with_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n but_o with_o such_o miracle_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o your_o friar_n do_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o nothing_o else_o so_o be_v they_o turn_v to_o puddle_n water_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o clear_a stream_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o our_o preacher_n who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v know_v that_o they_o make_v against_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v a_o idle_a suspicious_a surmise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fall_a back_n by_o a_o nugatio_fw-la to_o that_o which_o you_o former_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n there_o to_o urge_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v contrary_a to_o truth_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n or_o some_o other_o expectation_n have_v sell_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o lord_n god_n the_o devil_n 24_o i_o have_v all_o this_o time_n trace_v the_o step_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n but_o now_o i_o rather_o apply_v my_o pen_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o doubtful_a reader_n concern_v this_o main_a question_n our_o popish_a writer_n speak_v in_o gross_a of_o the_o father_n but_o what_o themselves_o in_o special_a determine_v of_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o open_a so_o much_o pain_n therefore_o â—…s_o be_v expedient_a i_o purpose_v to_o take_v for_o they_o first_o than_o i_o ask_v they_o will_v they_o have_v we_o accept_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o learned_a doctor_n have_v teach_v grant_v this_o and_o then_o many_o be_v the_o heresy_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenary_a heretic_n so_o dream_v irenaeus_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o 33_o by_o eccl._n hist._n lib_n 3_o 33_o eusebius_n in_o this_o conceit_n also_o be_v tertullian_n drench_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o disputation_n against_o 3._o against_o lib._n 3._o martion_n with_o the_o same_o also_o be_v justinus_n martyr_n taint_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jewe._n yea_o this_o opinion_n descend_v so_o low_o that_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o 14â—…_n not_o divin_n justit_fw-la l._n 7_o 14â—…_n free_a from_o it_o do_v not_o eusebius_n 11._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o lib_n 6._o 11._o note_v it_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v much_o comment_n upon_o apocryphal_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v scripture_n how_o many_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n while_o in_o all_o his_o late_a work_n he_o rave_v upon_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n to_o the_o which_o fantastical_a opinion_n he_o be_v most_o gross_o wed_v one_o while_o he_o think_v that_o monogamia_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la second_o marriage_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n another_o while_n he_o frame_v a_o persecutione_n a_o de_fw-fr â—…uga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o fly_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n saint_n 157_o saint_n epist_n 157_o austen_n observe_v true_o of_o he_o that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o spirit_n but_o body_n &_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o bodily_a seed_n yea_o so_o far_o he_o go_v awry_o that_o helvidium_n that_o contr._n helvidium_n hierome_n say_v of_o he_o plain_o of_o tertullian_n i_o say_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o i_o join_v origene_n who_o continual_o almost_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o only_o by_o allegory_n pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o 6_o that_o in_o exod._n hom._n 1_o 2_o 6_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n the_o narration_n can_v be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o exceed_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o while_n he_o will_v have_v the_o 6._o the_o de_fw-fr principij_fw-la l._n 3._o 6._o devil_n &_o all_o the_o reprobate_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o a_o space_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n 3_o doctrine_n in_o â—…on_n 3_o hierome_n do_v most_o just_o perstringe_v howsoever_o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n for_o some_o matter_n say_v hebraicor_n say_v libr_n nâ—…min_n hebraicor_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a do_v deny_v that_o origene_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o opinion_n regum_fw-la opinion_n lib_fw-la 2_o ex_fw-la pol._n in_o 1_o regum_fw-la gregory_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v without_o his_o censure_n origene_n say_v he_o while_o he_o will_v see_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n appear_a he_o see_v the_o cloud_n inordinate_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o fire_n for_o while_o deny_v the_o very_a lest_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o do_v proclaim_v his_o clemency_n to_o be_v more_o than_o need_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o spare_v condemn_v man_n but_o also_o one_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n from_o everlasting_a punishment_n another_o of_o lohannem_fw-la of_o comment_fw-fr super_fw-la lohannem_fw-la origen_n fancy_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v not_o to_o redeem_v man_n only_o but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o error_n may_v read_v ancoratâ—…_n read_v in_o ancoratâ—…_n epiphanius_n where_o he_o pass_v not_o without_o his_o tax_n but_o especial_o let_v he_o look_v 1_n look_v lib_fw-la 1_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n where_o his_o heresy_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n &_o there_o he_o have_v the_o severe_a sentence_n that_o may_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o give_v caesarius_n
the_o brother_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v little_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o when_o he_o first_o term_v he_o 3_o he_o diolog_fw-la 3_o a_o vain_a trifler_n but_o afterward_o impious_a and_o a_o idle_a talker_n brief_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o 24_o of_o contr._n haeres_fw-la cap_n 23._o &_o 24_o vincentius_n lytinensis_n concern_v he_o &_o tertullian_n bit_v deep_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o look_v into_o that_o author_n 25_o i_o come_v now_o to_o some_o other_o of_o these_o worthy_a man_n but_o yet_o still_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v trip_v in_o their_o path_n cyprian_n be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o 7â—…3_n yet_o council_n carthag_n in_o cyprianâ—…_n euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib_n 7â—…3_n he_o and_o diverse_a african_a bishop_n swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n of_o he_o saint_n augustine_n write_v thus_o donatistas_n thus_o lib_fw-la 1_n the_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la donatistas_n uuhereas_n that_o holy_a man_n cyprian_a think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o afterward_o be_v handle_v and_o by_o most_o diligent_a consideration_n establish_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n it_o be_v both_o recompense_v by_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o be_v cut_a book_n of_o his_o suffering_n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n be_v that_o of_o trinitat_fw-la of_o lib_fw-la 10_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la hilary_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wound_n do_v no_o more_o touch_n or_o affect_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o blow_n do_v the_o air_n or_o the_o water_n or_o prick_v the_o fire_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v on_o the_o adversary_n part_n but_o no_o smart_n or_o pain_n of_o christ_n part_n this_o strange_a supposal_n do_v 5_o do_v part_n 3_o quaest_n 15_o art_n 5_o thomas_n aquinas_n labour_n to_o excuse_v in_o hilary_n but_o the_o blemish_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v cover_v what_o lactantius_n think_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v leifer_n set_v down_o in_o hieromes_n word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o 65â—…_n own_o epist_n 65â—…_n lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n do_v altogether_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o lewishe_a error_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o either_o person_n be_v intend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v not_o hierome_n himself_o those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v as_o his_o lovinian_n his_o contr._n lovinian_n immoderate_a prefer_n of_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n and_o his_o 19_o his_o aug_n epist._n 19_o pertinacious_a advouch_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o 12_o for_o gal_n 2_o 12_o halt_v with_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n beside_o his_o too_o forward_a testimony_n for_o freewill_n which_o papist_n themselves_o dislike_n be_v of_o mind_n &_o cor._n &_o hom_o 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n &_o hom_o 11._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n teach_v it_o that_o although_o man_n die_v in_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n yet_o alm_n and_o ostring_n &_o other_o help_n of_o prayer_n do_v by_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a may_v ease_v they_o and_o diminish_v some_o measure_n of_o their_o torment_n neither_o do_v saint_n augustine_n want_v his_o imperfection_n as_o when_o he_o determine_v that_o all_o child_n die_v without_o 28._o without_o epist_n 28._o baptism_n go_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o romanistes_n now_o will_v not_o admit_v and_o when_o he_o like_v their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o upon_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o 107._o the_o epist._n 106._o &_o 107._o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n many_o more_o such_o example_n may_v be_v add_v of_o undoubted_a error_n in_o these_o learned_a man_n wherein_o i_o trust_v no_o papist_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o lest_o of_o good_a christian_n we_o shall_v become_v lover_n of_o error_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n embracer_n of_o heresye_n beside_o these_o unquestionable_a oversighte_n it_o fall_v out_o oft_o that_o the_o father_n do_v some_o of_o they_o differ_v nay_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n in_o judgement_n some_o to_o other_o and_o some_o to_o themselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o these_o writer_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o strong_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o those_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n before_o name_v where_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o some_o orthodoxe_o deny_v and_o a_o christian_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o decision_n whether_o be_v in_o the_o right_n cull_v out_o that_o only_a for_o example_n sake_n where_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v so_o differ_v about_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o whether_o of_o they_o in_o this_o contradictory_n case_n shall_v we_o give_v credit_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o neither_o will_v i_o instance_n matter_n of_o mean_a respect_n as_o how_o saint_n levity_n saint_n quaest._n 123_o sup_v exod_n &_o qu._n 81._o sup_n levity_n austen_n cross_v himself_o in_o this_o question_n whither_o the_o cydaris_n be_v a_o attire_n for_o the_o head_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o plato_n speak_v personal_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o egypt_n and_o learned_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n or_o no_o to_o the_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n in_o one_o 28_o one_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib_n 2_o 28_o place_n he_o assent_v but_o in_o 11_o in_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8_o 11_o another_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o refer_v man_n to_o their_o difference_n about_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o 8._o which_o responsad_a ration_n 8._o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o retract_v himself_o in_o libr_n retract_v retract_v in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o those_o different_a judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o sixtus_n casancta_fw-la sixtus_n in_o bibliothe_v casancta_fw-la senensis_n in_o very_a many_o or_o to_o such_o like_a as_o that_o of_o gregory_n where_o one_o while_o he_o say_v that_o cornelius_n by_o those_o ezechi_n those_o homil_n 9_o in_o ezechi_n work_n which_o go_v before_o his_o faith_n do_v merit_n that_o he_o afterward_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o another_o 19_o another_o homil_n 19_o while_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o doubt_n as_o these_o in_o the_o father_n or_o other_o like_a and_o we_o can_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o these_o doctor_n or_o if_o question_n be_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whither_o must_v we_o have_v recourse_n the_o papist_n will_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o father_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o forthwith_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o every_o way_n discover_v the_o base_a weakness_n of_o the_o uncatholike_a church_n since_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v by_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v not_o self-sufficient_a but_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o if_o they_o bear_v weight_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v find_v too_o light_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v our_o ground_n then_o and_o foundation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o man_n although_o never_o so_o worthy_a man_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v make_v the_o final_a and_o irrefragable_a decision_n 26_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o this_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o speak_v i_o put_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n as_o one_o who_o have_v most_o occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o &_o hierome_n he_o be_v 19_o be_v epist._n 19_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o writer_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v confess_v unto_o your_o charity_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o
be_v defective_a in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess._n 4._o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la saâ—…r_fw-la libr._n i_o do_v ever_o burn_v and_o i_o make_v a_o experiment_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o i_o find_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n until_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n until_o etc._n etc._n i_o without_o remission_n as_o a_o text_n suspect_v do_v not_o pass_v to_o it_o censure_v it_o but_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n to_o put_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o thy_o bread_n it_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o book_n read_v it_o common_o in_o latin_a &_o other_o language_n without_o thy_o &_o so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a popish_a edition_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o put_v thy_o to_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v chastise_v for_o a_o superfluity_n then_o for_o a_o defect_n talk_v of_o his_o correction_n of_o a_o book_n of_o jacobus_n spieglius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 217_o word_n fol._n 199_o &_o idem_fw-la fere_n fol._n 217_o which_o correction_n i_o do_v put_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o perfect_a correction_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o amend_v but_o only_o satisfy_v my_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v &_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v as_o follow_v till_o there_o come_v a_o better_a correction_n put_v out_o with_o great_a consideration_n since_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o too_o day_n i_o see_v a_o book_n or_o aleafe_n &_o by_o various_a business_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a great_a correction_n &_o on_o the_o morrow_n upon_o a_o new_a consideration_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v notify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o well_o the_o book_n follow_v as_o these_o before_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n &_o if_o they_o be_v correct_v after_o the_o manner_n mention_v easy_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n index_n there_o may_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n leave_v be_v give_v to_o read_v they_o till_o some_o far_a correction_n do_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a plain_a fellow_n &_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o amend_v of_o a_o book_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o they_o will_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o 215_o again_o folly_n 215_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o among_o they_o the_o reviser_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o author_n which_o be_v suspect_v &_o be_v to_o be_v over-vewed_n 218_o over-vewed_n folly_n 218_o final_o he_o deep_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la expurgandorum_fw-la for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o print_v at_o madrill_n by_o alphonsus_n gomezius_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o saying_n that_o it_o contain_v thing_n erroneous_a &_o heretical_a as_o by_o name_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o expunge_v &_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o carolus_n molineus_n who_o he_o term_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o or_o high_a form_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o clip_n &_o curtol_v when_o themselves_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o but_o when_o they_o have_v fleece_v and_o plume_v the_o work_n of_o any_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n either_o of_o our_o side_n or_o of_o their_o own_o some_o other_o of_o these_o purger_n may_v &_o must_v again_o and_o again_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o 31_o but_o if_o here_o it_o be_v reply_v as_o some_o papist_n among_o we_o do_v already_o mutter_v &_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o gretzerus_n will_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a if_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o clip_n and_o blot_v out_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o in_o preface_n marginal_a note_n collection_n out_o of_o they_o or_o observation_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v very_a text_n it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o late_a writer_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o purge_n and_o razing_n towards_o the_o father_n themselves_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o appear_v as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o this_o they_o use_v a_o singular_a cunning_n oblique_o to_o do_v what_o they_o possible_o may_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v to_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v bend_v first_o they_o confess_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d belgâ—…ke_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a writer_n in_o other_o ancient_a beitramo_n in_o beitramo_n catholic_n mean_v the_o father_n we_o bear_v many_o error_n &_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o excogitate_v some_o devise_n we_o many_o time_n deny_v they_o and_o do_v fain_o unto_o they_o a_o convenient_a sense_n while_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o inconflicte_v with_o the_o adversary_n here_o be_v a_o distort_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o purge_v by_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o belg._n indic_n ex._n purge_v junius_n as_o a_o matter_n which_o himself_o see_v that_o now_o about_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n by_o frelonius_a there_o come_v in_o two_o franciscanes_n which_o raze_v out_o much_o of_o diverse_a print_a sheet_n which_o enforce_v frelonius_a to_o new_a print_n the_o same_o again_o not_o after_o the_o old_a copy_n but_o as_o the_o friar_n will_v have_v they_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o printer_n as_o ludovicus_n savarius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n do_v complain_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v buy_v any_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n rather_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a labour_n for_o some_o man_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o confer_v the_o elder_a book_n with_o that_o edition_n &_o to_o notify_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o world_n three_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o same_o fraud_n to_o add_v which_o it_o be_v to_o diminish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n but_o by_o interlace_v word_n enough_o a_o cunning_a workman_n may_v turn_v it_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o index_n correctorius_n or_o additorius_n as_o the_o other_o expurgatorius_fw-la pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n take_v on_o he_o to_o revise_v s._n cyprian_a &_o find_v that_o pregnant_a place_n before_o by_o i_o mention_v praelatorum_fw-la mention_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alias_o de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n &_o other_o thing_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o foi_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o sentence_n for_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o one_o he_o build_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o one_o meaning_n peter_n &_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o again_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o erect_v one_o chair_n and_o afterward_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la funda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la he_o who_o for_o sake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n annotat._n church_n observat._n in_o pamelij_n annotat._n simon_n goulartius_n who_o have_v display_v the_o wicked_a falsehood_n of_o this_o forger_n beside_o other_o evidence_n against_o this_o villainy_n do_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o gregory_n decree_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a as_o we_o &_o all_o other_o before_o pamelius_n do_v read_v it_o but_o a_o pontificios_fw-la a_o thou_z bilsonus_fw-la epis_fw-la cop_z winton_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n handle_v that_o last_o place_n he_o who_o far_o sake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v show_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o be_v before_o as_o by_o name_n of_o alopecius_fw-la at_o coleine_n hervagius_n at_o basile_n langelier_n at_o paris_n crinitus_n at_o antwerp_n griphius_n
other_o his_o consort_n to_o have_v do_v either_o usurp_o or_o unjust_o so_o that_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o eight_o synod_n not_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o with_o out_o their_o indifferent_a concurrence_n 11_o what_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o us._n in_o the_o eight_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d cent_n 8._o 9_o century_n they_o among_o other_o provincial_a meeting_n speak_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o set_n down_o thereof_o do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v their_o dislike_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o christian_a man_n be_v there_o right_o advise_v which_o have_v read_v the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o second_o commandment_n concern_v image_n who_o do_v not_o both_o dislike_n and_o detest_v that_o conventicle_n for_o decree_a both_o erection_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o nine_o 9_o nine_o cent_n 9_o 9_o century_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n &_o they_o have_v no_o small_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o it_o which_o even_o now_o be_v specify_v and_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a attempt_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o have_v there_o his_o agent_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o council_n door_n with_o write_v table_n proffer_v they_o to_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v there_o and_o require_v that_o they_o first_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o jutisdiction_n and_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o which_o such_o as_o yield_v do_v enter_v in_o and_o those_o who_o refuse_v be_v not_o only_o repel_v but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o a_o fit_a course_n to_o make_v a_o free_a synod_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v all_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o eutychian_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o nestorian_n be_v in_o the_o east_n whereas_o indeed_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o country_n in_o particular_a you_o name_v we_o none_o nor_o author_n you_o cite_v we_o none_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o of_o merchant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o aleppo_n a_o congregation_n of_o nestorian_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o country_n thereabout_o or_o far_o of_o in_o armenia_n there_o may_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o also_o may_v embrace_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o those_o part_n in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_n 4._o general_n socn_n 7._o 33_o evagr._fw-la 1._o 4._o council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o follower_n will_v refuse_v that_o synod_n &_o consequent_o all_o come_n after_o &_o ratify_v that_o &_o so_o they_o must_v only_o accept_v the_o 2._o foremost_a and_o since_o eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o 4._o 4_o 4._o evagr._fw-la 2._o 4_o council_n at_o chalcedom_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o now_o be_v any_o who_o have_v continue_v or_o revive_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o will_v not_o approve_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o such_o as_o go_v before_o it_o what_o such_o in_o polonia_n &_o hungary_n do_v as_o speak_v against_o the_o trinity_n &_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antitrinitarij_fw-la then_o trinitaries_n â—…it_n matter_v not_o to_o us._n we_o disclaim_v they_o we_o abominate_a they_o we_o execrate_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o eutychian_o &_o nestorian_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v although_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o prefer_v before_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o &_o unfitting_o do_v you_o close_o up_o your_o chapter_n behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o gospel_n when_o here_o be_v none_o name_v the_o lutheran_n except_v with_o who_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v and_o for_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o reject_v such_o unwarrantable_a stuff_n as_o image-worshipping_a transubstantiation_n &_o the_o like_a maintain_v by_o your_o heretical_a meeting_n we_o learn_v it_o of_o 9_o of_o gal_n â—…8_n 9_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enthral_v to_o the_o beggarly_a 20_o beggarly_a colos_n 2_o 20_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v purpose_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a grace_n to_o 1._o to_o galat._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a we_o accept_v therefore_o of_o this_o christian_a freedom_n but_o libertine-like_a licentiousness_n we_o leave_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o dismiss_v you_o with_o this_o remembrance_n that_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o counsel_n accept_v or_o except_v against_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o trinitarian_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o quotation_n you_o borrow_v from_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n coacil_a l._n 1._o cap_n 5._o bellarmine_n 12_o to_o notify_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v counsel_n certain_o we_o do_v hold_v they_o be_v right_o &_o lawful_o assemble_v &_o proceed_v in_o to_o be_v great_a blessing_n from_o god_n &_o notable_a mean_n to_o remove_v schism_n &_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d congregate_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d act._n 15_o 6._o themselves_n together_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o some_o such_o meeting_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o we_o do_v like_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o keep_v easter_n by_o all_o uniform_o and_o not_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib_n 3_o 18_o by_o some_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commandment_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o general_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a bishop_n for_o even_o such_o may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o wherein_o man_n do_v holy_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n &_o go_v no_o far_o them_z god_n be_v their_o guide_n such_o as_o come_v without_o humane_a prejudice_n be_v zealous_a of_o truth_n earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o diligent_a in_o search_v it_o out_o &_o humble_a to_o yield_v &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n where_o man_n do_v look_v to_o the_o loadstar_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o us._n yet_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o equal_a authentical_a force_n but_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o so_o that_o they_o give_v no_o virtue_n to_o the_o old_a &_o new_a test._n but_o take_v all_o that_o which_o counsel_n have_v from_o they_o &_o therefore_o as_o taker_n and_o not_o giver_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o we_o do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v hyperbolical_o utter_v &_o not_o literal_o justifiable_a i_o 24._o i_o greg_n li_n 1_o epistol_n 24._o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v &_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o four_o counsel_n and_o again_o and_o 49._o and_o li_n 2_o epist_n 49._o we_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o four_o synod_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v flat_o and_o direct_o take_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o
unfit_a say_n &_o it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n since_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o world_n put_v together_o can_v be_v balance_v in_o equal_a weight_n with_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sweet_a child_n the_o while_n be_v our_o campian_n 4_o campian_n ration_n 4_o who_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o four_o first_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o reckon_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o five_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o some_o such_o counterfeit_n but_o eighteen_o gospel_n more_o beside_o the_o four_o evangelist_n &_o so_o our_o bibles_n now_o will_v grow_v so_o big_a that_o one_o volume_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o what_o a_o wrong_n do_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a jesuite_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o dare_v write_v on_o that_o fashion_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o dignify_v or_o rather_o magnify_v the_o best_a counsel_n after_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o fear_v of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o better_a with_o the_o worse_a the_o weak_a with_o the_o strong_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o far_o to_o lean_v on_o such_o assembly_n lest_o by_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o such_o confluence_n we_o sometime_o take_v error_n for_o verity_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v meeting_n which_o have_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o have_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n too_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o provincial_n counsel_n as_o that_o of_o cyptian_n of_o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cyptian_n a_o frike_v where_o cyprian_a &_o the_o rest_n conclude_v for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o that_o of_o 21._o of_o soc._n 1_o 21._o tyrus_n which_o proceed_v against_o athanasius_n be_v innocent_a or_o that_o of_o 7._o of_o lib_fw-la 2_o 7._o antioch_n as_o also_o of_o 25._o of_o cap._n 25._o sirmium_n both_o which_o decree_v for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n in_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o stand_v on_o those_o who_o go_v for_o general_n as_o that_o of_o sardis_n in_o part_n reject_v by_o conciliorum_fw-la by_o in_o indice_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la possevinus_n that_o of_o milan_n where_o be_v 300._o bishop_n join_v for_o arrianisme_n that_o of_o selentia_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o may_v you_o find_v more_o general_a synod_n make_v for_o the_o arrian_n while_o they_o be_v in_o any_o strength_n then_o make_v against_o they_o 13_o lay_v to_o these_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o be_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n mainetain_v and_o decree_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o authority_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v so_o far_o urge_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o have_v be_v everborne_v with_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v counsel_n by_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v famous_a 3_o famous_a aug_n contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n episcop_n l._n 3_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n both_o of_o we_o do_v read_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n &_o life_n eternal_a let_v both_o of_o we_o yield_v to_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n who_o elsewhere_a have_v say_v 118_o say_v epist_n 118_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a counsel_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n very_o whole_a some_o while_n they_o keep_v right_a with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o but_o s._n austen_n be_v never_o of_o opinion_n to_o atrribute_v too_o much_o to_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a &_o the_o african_a council_n 3._o council_n de_fw-fr bapâ—…ismo_fw-la contr_n donau_v lib._n 2._o 3._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o alto_fw-mi be_v doubt_v or_o despute_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n write_v since_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o any_o one_o who_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n &_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a &_o by_o counsel_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o provincial_a counsel_n without_o any_o stick_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yea_o &_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o any_o experience_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v &_o know_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v without_o any_o vanity_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o puff_a neck_n of_o arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o this_o he_o confirm_v again_o afterward_o among_o after-commer_n the_o late_a counsel_n be_v prefer_v 9_o cap._n 9_o before_o the_o former_a &_o the_o whole_a evermore_o by_o very_o good_a right_n be_v esteem_v before_o the_o part_n well_o they_o by_o austin_n sentence_n even_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v &_o alter_v therefore_o they_o may_v err_v or_o come_v to_o short_a which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o sometime_o one_o council_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o another_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o former_a of_o nice_a that_o of_o franckforde_n touch_v image_n to_o the_o late_a at_o nice_a those_o of_o constance_n &_o basile_n in_o the_o subiect_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n to_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n the_o 2._o at_o ephesus_n approve_v eutyches_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedom_n which_o conden_v he_o yea_o the_o 16._o the_o socrat._n 2._o 16._o council_n of_o sardis_n against_o itself_o when_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v for_o arrianisme_n the_o western_a against_o it_o whereupon_o they_o divide_v themselves_o in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o opinion_n it_o be_v they_o a_o hard_a matter_n in_o a_o unavoidable_a contrariety_n or_o rather_o contradiction_n to_o have_v both_o sort_n of_o counsel_n allow_v the_o affirmer_n &_o the_o denier_n &_o therefore_o simple_o absolute_o &_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sufficient_a confirmer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o may_v be_v add_v as_o another_o singular_a exception_n against_o counsel_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v handle_v with_o such_o irregularity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a that_o they_o may_v swarve_v but_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v since_o even_o the_o best_a man_n &_o to_o the_o best_a counsel_n do_v come_v so_o lade_v with_o passion_n affection_n humour_n &_o partiality_n that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o popish_a counsel_n be_v that_o of_o basile_n &_o yet_o what_o turbulentnes_n do_v basilcens_fw-la do_v de_fw-fr council_n basilcens_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n witness_n there_o to_o have_v be_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o argument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v they_o that_o which_o common_o go_v for_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n as_o fugiend_n as_o in_o indice_fw-la falcic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expet_n &_o fugiend_n orthuinus_n gratius_n well_o observe_v for_o in_o aeneas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o meeting_n and_o see_v and_o record_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o order_n or_o disorder_n of_o it_o so_o describe_v that_o he_o may_v imagine_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v sit_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o old_a